DISCLAIMER: The work translated here is the legal property of its original

copyright holder. It is translated here without monetary incentive solely for the
purposes of promoting domestic interest in the work and improving personal
language proficiency. Should the work be licensed for English translation or upon
request by the original copyright holders, please stop distribution of this
document at once.
Please send any and all comments to nanodesuadmin@googlegroups.com

Prologue Part 1

Prologue Part 1

Prologue Part 1
Prologue Part 1
The second semester had started, and autumn had arrived.
The annoying cicadas stopped chirping, and the sound of the wind and rustling
dry leaves gently caressed my ears. This was what people would call the voice of
autumn, wasnt it?
I stared out the window, sunk deep in thought.
Everyone had things in their past they would like to erase.
Why did I do that back then? What could I have done to avoid that? There were
times when people thought about things like that.
And I was no exception. Even zombies had times when they wanted to erase past
failures.
They said that you couldnt become an adult without making mistakes, but was
that really true?
Those things that you couldnt take back anymore didnt they just hold you back
from growing up?
Ahh, I really wanted to erase that incident
Geez why did I why did I do sigh.
It was a season that was good for sighing.
Summer vacation had ended, so I thought that everyone in the class would be in a
lazy daze, but right now there were quite a few voices being thrown around the
room.
3

Prologue Part 1
The start of the second semester also marked the opening of various events. For
now, we had to prepare for the school festival in October.
The school festival was a time when the students could do whatever they wanted,
and was a really, really fun annual occasion.
And every time the school festival came up, each and every class always fought
over what exhibit they planned to make for it.
Even if they didnt really have any concrete ideas in mind.
And naturally, my own class was no different.

All the candidates for possible exhibits were listed on the board, and all the
students were staring at the board together.
The teacher in charge, nicknamed No Personality, had abandoned his duties and
was just looking blankly out the window.
And the person in control of the class was not the teacher, or the class
representative, but
I really still think we should build a SWAT team training ground!
A girl who looked like a young middle schooler stood on the teachers platform
and smacked the word SWAT that had been written on the board.
An ahoge stretched out from the top of her head of shoulder-length chestnut hair
and blipped from side to side.

Prologue Part 1
She had the mouth of a brat who spent all his time playing in the mud, and eyes
that overflowed with an almost annoying amount of curiosity. Her chest seemed
like it had almost given up on growing any further, and her butt was on the small
side.
She was a student at Matelis Magical Academy, an almost made-up sounding
school from the magical world Virie, and she was in this world to earn credits
from her school for exterminating monsters.
She was the masou shoujo Haruna.
Ever since she filled in for the teaching instructor once, Haruna had begun
hanging around the classroom just as if she was one of my classmates.

Although, its not like she actually came for class; whenever there was some event
she would just show up like a hyena, do whatever she wanted, and then
disappear. Thats the kind of classmate she was.
Haruna-sensei, can we really pull off a SWAT team?
I definitely can! Ill be using a real Kalashnikov! Even if its loaded with paintballs
only!
K Karashi? are you making mustard paste?1
Hiramatsu Taeko, the honors student with ponytails who sat right in front of the
teachers platform, didnt seem to understand what Haruna was saying and
cocked her neck to the side.
I couldnt help but suddenly imagine the SWAT team grinding mustard seeds.
1

Mustard is karashi, hence setting up this pun.

Prologue Part 1
I wonder how many people in the class actually knew what a Kalashnikov was. It
was originally a persons name, but it was famously the name of a type of
automatic rifle. Also, I didnt think the SWAT team actually used Kalashnikovs.
Naturally, Harunas SWAT team performance idea was rejected. When it came
to class exhibits like this, it was a much safer and likely option to do a haunted
house or a maid caf.
So, for these type of event discussions, there were really two kinds of people.
That is, there were the ones who were really assertive about their opinions, and
the ones who just went with the flow.

For example, the spiky-haired Orito who was standing up and singing the praises
of maid cafs belonged to the former category, while you could say that the
pretty ponytailed girl Hiramatsu was in the latter.
As for me
If were going to do something, we should do a cosplay caf of some kind.
I was in the former.
At my sudden proactive statement, everyone in the class looked at me with
expressions of astonishment.
Certainly, a semester ago, I wasnt the kind of person who people would expect to
make a statement like that.
A SWAT team caf, huh?!

Prologue Part 1
Haruna thrust a piece of chalk at me and spoke.
No thats not it at- Shut up! Be quiet!
Haruna drowned out my objection and I shrugged.
Ugh fine, whatever. Lets do that then.
Well, the guests will be the SWAT team and well be the terrorists then!
Wouldnt that be a terrorist caf?!
A few of the male students voiced that objection. I see, so the Kalashnikovs were
used by the terrorists.
Alright, then lets try it out! You over there! The one who looks like a tissue box
lid!
Haruna said something that could have been taken right out of the opening of an
old comedy skit, and Orito obeyed, leaving the room. He sure picked up pretty
quick that Haruna was referring to him. Although, if you took that tissue box lid
off it would be a bit prickly.
Its me! Send the list to the portable device! Its our only clue!
I heard Orito acting out a desperate-sounding scene from the hallway. Wait,
didnt he sound more like a counterterrorism unit than a SWAT unit?
Clack clack clack clack clack clack clack
Orito rushed back into the room, which had fallen into a quiet shock, pretending
like he was holding a gun. Haruna twisted his arms up and brought him to his
knees.
7

Prologue Part 1
Sit there with your hands on your head!
So it really seemed that the caf side was the SWAT team.
Optic Blast!
Oritos glasses sparkled.
OoooOOoooo Haruna looked puzzled, almost as if she was about to start
explaining Kenbutou2. It seemed that things had turned out differently from what
she had been planning.
Orito also twisted his own neck firmly.
Ugh. This is terrible.
Hm. Youre right.
Orito returned to his own seat and Haruna to the front of the class.
Everyone ignored that spectacle. Rather than a past event people wanted to
erase, it was one they just didnt want to see in the first place.
W-What happened to the mustard?
Only Hiramatsu seemed to have been waiting for them to make mustard paste,
but even Haruna seemed to want to pretend like that little skit had never
happened.
In the end, we decided that a SWAT caf was impossible.

Some swordsmanship style that uses unsharpened swords.

Prologue Part 1
Someone suggested we do a yakisoba shop. Someone else wanted to do a
pancake stand. Others proposed similar ideas. If this went on it looked like we
were going to end up doing some kind of caf.
All of those are just so unoriginal
Wrapped up in a curtain by the window, the teacher in charge, nicknamed
Contentless, muttered to himself.
Suddenly, everyone turned towards him. So what are you telling us to do then?
they seemed to want to say.
School festivals are pretty unoriginal events in the first place, arent they?
Orito fiddled with his spiky hair as he said that.
Certainly that was true. Every single year everyone just did the same old thing. Or
rather, they couldnt do anything else.
We racked our brains to see if we could come up with something a bit different.
Every class ended up doing something similar.
They would have a food stand, or could put on a play, or make some kind of
display.
Wasnt that enough?
At least I thought it was. I wasnt really interested by any of this, but at the same
time that just made me want to walk around and see all the unoriginal displays in
all the places.

Prologue Part 1
The haunted houses, the plays, the musical performances, the arts and crafts
displays, the food stands the food stands
Food stands I wouldnt be able to do anything about. I was a dead person, a
zombie, so I would faint if I stood out under the sun. It would be great if
everything happened in the school building, but if there were food stands outside,
then my hopes of going around and visiting every exhibit would have come to
nothing.
I wish we could just do everything at night
I felt looks of shock concentrate on me at my grumblings, just like they had
before.
What are you all looking at?
Thats it, Aikawa!
Oritos eyes were sparkling from within his glasses.
Yea! We should make it a night festival!
Harunas eyes were also sparkling.
That might be fun.
Even the usually gloomy-looking Hiramatsu seemed to be a bit excited.
At night huh? Hm, Ill talk to the vice principal about it for now and see.
The homeroom teacher didnt try to calm the students down as they were getting
worked up over the idea of a night festival, but just gave out a yawn and muttered
slowly.

10

Prologue Part 1
Wait wait wait wait
Its not like just one classs opinion would be able to change-
And it did.
The idea of the night festival I had accidentally suggested swept through the
school and was judged as a great idea.

11

Prologue Part 2

ProloguePart2

Anemergencyschoolwideassemblywascalled,andtheviceprinciplespoke
gratefulwords.

Yourpassionateopinionshavebeenheard!

Theviceprinciplealmosthowledintothemicrophonewithtearsthreateningto
fallfromhiseyes,andstartedwiththatonesentence.

Ourviceprinciplewasthekindofpersonwholetthestudentsmakealotof
decisions.

Aschoolwasnotmadebyitsteachers,butwassomethingadvancedbyits
students.Fieldtripdestinations,thecompetitionsintheathleticfestivals,and
evenclasschangesifthestudentswereassertivewiththeiropinions,thevice
principlewouldlistentothemandenactthem.Hewasjustthatkindofdevoted
guy.

Evenifthepeopleintheneighborhoodcomplain,Illtakeresponsibilityandgo
aroundbeggingthemforforgiveness,sojustgowild!Thatisall!Myhearthas
beenmoved!

Ireallydoubtedthatthepeopleintheneighborhoodwouldbesatisfiedbyjust
himbeggingthemforforgiveness,butthestudentsignoredthatandrejoicedat
thethoughtofanightfestival.

Well,itwastruethatjustthethoughtofbeingabletodosomethingatschool
duringthenightwasprettyexciting.

Overcomewithemotion,theviceprincipalgotoffthestage,andwasreplacedby
ourownNoPersonality.

10

Prologue Part 2

Ahh,ImthehomeroomteacherforthefirstyearclassC,Kurisu.Thevice
principalmighthavesaidthat,butifyouwentwilditwouldbeaproblemso
pleaseactinmoderation,orelsewereallymighthavetoendtheschoolfestival
midway.

Ah,ourhomeroomteachersnamewasKurisu?Andwiththewarningourown
homeroomteachergavetothenowcelebratingstudents,theemergency
assemblycametoaclose.

11

Prologue Part 3

ProloguePart3

Andlikethat,itwasquicklydecidedthatthisyearsschoolfestivalwouldtake
placeatnight.

Wedecidedtoreturntoourclassroomwhileeveryonewasstillexcitedand
decideonwhatweweregoingtodoforthefestival.

Harunadidntevenwaitforeveryonetositbackdown,before

Wellifweregonnadoitatnight,thenwehavetodoaSWATtedhouse!

Shesaiditlikehauntedhouse!Jesus,justgiveupwiththeSWATstuffalready!

Howaboutamonstercaf?

ThatwasHiramatsussuggestion.Isee.Thatwayboththepeoplewhowanteda
hauntedhouseandthepeoplewhowantedacosplaycafwouldbesatisfied,and
itwasalsonotsomethingIcouldseetheotherclassesdoing.

Hm.Thatsoundslikeaprettygoodidea.

Monsters

Harunagroaned.Itseemedlikeshestillwantedtodosomethingthemedaround
theSWATteam.Icouldreaditclearlyonherface.

OriginalmonsterswhowearSWATteamoutfits?

Hiramatsuaddedthaton,lookingprettyunsureaboutherself.

Alright,letsdothatthen!

12

Prologue Part 3

AsmilesuddenlyshoneonHarunasface.

Amonstercaf,hmm?

Ourhomeroomteacherwasstaringoutthewindowlikealways.Hesmiledand
continued.

Maybeitllbeliketheonethattime?

Whichtime?

Oritolookedpuzzled.

Youknow,liketheonethattimewheneveryoneturnedintoanimals.

Thehomeroomteacher,realnameKurisuTakeshi,justchuckledtohimself.

Thatsstrange.

Noneoftheotherstudentsseemedtoknowwhathewastalkingabout.

Andthatwastobeexpected.

Certainly,therewasatimewhenthisschoolwasthreatenedwhenallthepeople
insidealmostturnedintoanimals.ButHarunaandIusedthepowerofthemasou
shoujotoerasethatmemoryfromeveryonesheads.

Sotherewasnoreasonanybodyshouldrememberthatincident.Notanybody.

Iglaredatourhomeroomteacherwithagrimexpressiononmyface.

13

Chapter 11

14

Chapter 11

15

Chapter 11

Chapter1:Part1

Thursday,thefifthofOctober.TheschoolfestivalwasonthefollowingSaturday.

Iwasazombie,soonceschoolendedIwouldalwayshangarounduntilthesun
set.Iusuallywaitedbymyself,butsometimesIspenttimewithOrito(whenhe
wasfree)orTomonorifromnextdoorinstead.

Butlatelytheclassroomhadbeenmuchlivelierafterschool.Everyonewashard
atworkonthepreparationsfortheschoolfestival.

Allright,Aikawa,tryyourbest.

Sorryaboutthis.Ihaveplans.
Ahh,itsfine,Imprettyfreeanyways.

Well,ithadntbeenlongsincetheschooldayended.Wehadbeeneagerly
makinganelaboratecoloredpapercollageforthefestival,butitseemedthatthe
otherstudentsgotboredwithithalfwaythrough.TheyknewIstayedlateevery
day,sotheyjustlefttheresttomeandwenthomeearly.

IfoundmyselfaloneasImadeaflashysignforourmonstercaf.Hiramatsuand
Oritowereassignedcostumeconstructionduty,andTomonoriwasinanother
class,sosheobviouslycouldnthelp.

SolikethatIfoundmyselfworkingonitwithoutanyhelp.

Frankly,itwasjustannoying.'AllIhavetodoistopaintredlettersonthisthing,
right?'AndasIworkedwiththatideainmind,Isoonfoundmyselfbeyondthe
pointofnoreturn.

Letmejustsayitonemoretime:itwasjustannoying.

16

Chapter 11

Therewereotherstudentswhoseemedtosimplyenjoythefactthattheywere
makingsomething.Theychattedmerrilyaboutlifeastheirhandsmoveddeftlyto
completetheirtasks.

Aikawaaa~~.

Astudentwhosoundedlikeshewashavingwaytoomuchfuncamemyway.

Hereyeswerefilledtoburstingwithenergyandherlipscurvedupintoahappy
smile.Thatshorthairedgirlhadbothherhandsonherhips.

AhhTomonori.Youlookwayreallyhappyforsomereason.

Someoneboughtacellphoneforme!Givemeyournumber~~.

Tomonoritookoutthenewestcellphonemodelandgavemeasmile.Idalways
thoughtthatacellphoneisjustacellphoneregardlessofthemodel,butfor
somereasonIreallywantedanewcellphonewhenIsawthatthing.

Ah,sureYourparentsbuyyouthat?

Tomonorishookherhead.

Nyah.IgotitsoIcouldcarryoutmymissionssmoothly~.

IgotTomonorisemailaddressandnumberusingtheIRreceiversonourcell
phones.

Yay!Gotit~~.

Tomonorismiledasshehuggedhercellphonehappilytoherself.

17

Chapter 11

Arentyoualsopreparingfortheschoolfestival?Isitreallyokaytobeloafing
aroundlikethis?

Yeah!Igotthatdonealready!IsAikawadonetoo?

Tomonorileanedintotakeapeek,thenletoutamournfulgroan.

Afterall,Iwasnowhereclosetofinished,eventhoughtheschoolfestivalwasjust
twodaysaway.

Hey,Tomonori.

DdontcallmeTomonori!Imagirl!1

WhyexactlyamIheremakingthisthing?

Mmaybeforasenseofaccomplishment?Youknow,likewhenyouclimba
mountain.

IseeIguessthatmightbetrue.

Right?Justthinkaboutthatfreshfeelingyou'llgetwhenyoufinishthat.It'llbe
justlikethesoundofaSegaSaturnstartingup.

Yourideaoffreshiswaytoohardtounderstand!

Aikawashouldtryhisbesttomakeasignthatwillfeelasgoodashittingahuge
singlerunhomerun.

1
ThefunnythingisthatTomonorisaysthelineImagirl!usingcompletelymalepronounsand
sentenceendings.

18

Chapter 11

Iprobablylookedincrediblybored.Tomonoripokedmyforehead.Icouldntfeel
anypainbecauseIwasazombie,sonaturallyIdidntreallycareaboutgetting
poked,butIstillrubbedtheplacewhereshehadpokedme.

Itwasprobablyherwayoftellingmetostopcomplaining.Yeah,yeah,Igotit.

So,showyourstufftome.

Huh?

Youresatisfiedwithwhateveryoumade,right?

Yeah!Comewithme,it'soverhere!
Tomonoripulledmebythehandlikeanexcitedchild.Geez,shedidntevenwait
formetogetupoutofmyseat

Iresignedlyshookmyheadandletmyselfbeledtotheclassnextdoor,where
anothergirlrushedovertous.

Yukichaaan,wheredidyougo?

Shehadlongbrownhairandperfectmakeup.ShewasTomonorisclassmateand
amemberofthebasketballteam,MiharaKanami.

ItseemedlikeTomonorisclasswasputtingonanartworkexhibit.Eachoccupied
deskhadasetofpaintsandspreadoutdrawingpaper.

Tomonorihadsaidthatallofthestudentsinherclasswereinaclubofsomekind,
sotheyalsohadtheirclub'sschoolfestivalpreptokeepthembusy.Thatswhy
they,asaclass,chosetojustdoanartexhibit.

19

Chapter 11

Tadaaa~~.Tomonoripointedtoapaintingofthesun,thesea,andsome
sunflowers.YoucouldsaythatpaintingwasadirectrepresentationofTomonori
herself.

Lookslikesomethingakidwoulddo.

ButdoesntitsuitYukichanperfectly?

MiharastrokedTomonorishead.

Hehehh~~.TomonorichuckledandlookedatMihara,andthensomething
seemedtosparkinhereyes.

Didyouknow,Aikawa?!
Tomonorigrabbedmefirmlybytheshoulders.Whatwasthisallofasudden?

Knowwhat?
ThenameBruceLee,youknow?!Itsbecauseforeignersmadeamistakewith
thenameAoisan!

Whatthehellwasupwiththatobviouslyfalsepieceoftrivia?Wasshetryingto
saythatitsbecauseBruceLeesoundslikeBlueThree,andtheJapanesewords
forblueandthreeareaoiandsan?

Tomonorigavemeatriumphantlook,obviouslythinkingthatIdidntknow.And
thenshecontinuedinrapidsuccession.

Andfreezedriedtofucomesfromhowwiveswouldask,Whatabouttonight?
totheirhusbandsandservethemtofu!2

2
Freezedriedtofuiskouyadoufu.Thephrasehowabouttonight?iskonyadou?Fucanalsobe
thewordforhusband.

20

Chapter 11

Youreanidiot,arentyou?

Japaneseisamazing,isntit?!

Tomonorilookedupattheceiling,almostasifshewasprayingtoGod.Justwhat
wasTomonorithankingGodforallofasudden?Iglancedtotheside,andsaw
thatMiharawasdesperatelytryingtoholdinalaugh.

Wasither?WasshetheonewhowasfeedingTomonorithesestrangelies?

Ahahaha!Icanttakeitanymore!Yukichanissocute!

Tomonori.Imsorry,butallthatinformationisfalse.

Eh?ButKanamitoldme

TomonoriturnedtoMihara,hereyessparklinglikethoseofaninnocentyoung
boy.

Yukichanissuchasmartgirl.SherememberedeeeeverythingItoldher~~.
MiharawascompletelymakingfunofTomonori.

Andthephrasemendokusaicomesfrombecausethemenanddoumoves
fromkendostink,right?!3Thatonestotallytrue,right?!ItstrueRight?

Idreallyliketobelievethat,butSorry.Anyways,thekanjiaredifferent.4

Tomonorisuddenlyhungherhead.

Sorry,Yukichan.Ahh,youweresocutebackthere.

3
Mendoukusaimeansannoying,whilekusaimeansstinky.
4
Indeed,thekanjiforthemeninmendoukusaiandthemenasakendotermaredifferent.
Similarlywiththedou.

21

Chapter 11

MiharahuggedTomonoritight;itseemedshewasstilltryinghardnottolaugh.

Geez,whydidyouhavetogoandtellherallthoserandomthings

YukichanaskedmeforsomethinginterestingtotalkwithAikawaabout.

Well,IdidtalkalotwithTomonorieverydaySheprobablywantedmoretopics
totalkabout.

Haha,Yukichanbelievesanythingandeverything.Thatssofunnyandcute.

Kanami,youidiot!Whichmiddleyoufrom?!
Tomonoriputbothherhandsintheairandprotested.Whichmiddleyoufrom
Shecouldhaveatleastsaidthewholesentenceandasked,Whichmiddleschool
areyoufrom?5ButMiharaseemedtolikeitwhenTomonoriactedthatway,so
shejustkeptonsmiling.

Bytheway,whichpaintingdidMiharamake?

Yougonnalookatminetoo?

Miharaneverstoppedsmilingasshehuggedherself.Hersuggestive,wriggling
motionsweregettingonmynerves,soIdecidedtoignoreher,but

Wait!Pleaselook!Illshowyoumyeverything~~!

ShefirmlygrabbedmebythearmsIreallycouldntkeepupwithherenergy.

Miharaspaintingwasacity.Itwasatopdownviewofthecity,liketheview
youwouldexpectfromSimCity.And,ofcourse,itwasbustling.

5
Thephrasewhichmiddleschoolareyoufrom?!isactuallyaninsultinJapanese.Notasuper
commonone,butitexists.

22

Chapter 11

Wallyalsoseemedtobehidinginhercity.6

Butitsaprettygoodpainting.

Iknow,right?

Andersonsisalsoamazing!

Shehadbeendepressedupuntilnow,butTomonorisuddenlyperkedbackup.

Ahandsomeguyinthecorneroftheroomholdingabrushandinklookedour
way.Youcalled?heseemedtobesaying.
Hewasthetallestpersoninouryear,andhehadblueeyesandsilkyhair.His
namewasShimomura,butbecausehewashandsomeanddidntlookJapaneseat
all,everyonecalledhimAnderson.Andersonhadapalettethatwassmearedwith
blackink.

Whywasheusinginkinsteadofpaint?

IwalkedovertoAndersonkun,wonderingwhathecouldhavepainted

AndIsawthathehaddrawnMaitreya.7Hewasrestingoneofhischeeksinhis
hands,andheonlycrossedoneofhislegs
But,seriously,whythehelldidhedrawaMaitreyainahalflotusposition?

ThetitleisTheThinkingMan.

Hecertainlyseemstobecompletelylostinthought!Butisntthereamore
appropriatestatueyoucouldhavechosentodrawwiththattitle?!

6
IbelievethisisalesspopularversionofWheresWaldo?
7
AdeityintheBuddhistreligion.

23

Chapter 11

Butitsamazing,isntit?!

Well,certainly,thepaintingisreallygood.

Huh?Miharaseemedtohavenoticedsomething.

Hm?Ididntknowwhatshehadnoticed,soIrepeatedherquestionbackather.

Whereisthatsupernoisyguy?Youknow,withthespikyhair.

Orito,youmean?Nowthatyoumentionit,Istillhaventseenhimtoday.He
wasmakingthecostumeswithHiramatsuupuntilyesterday,though

IfyourelookingforOritoHesbeenstaringatKanamiforawhilenow.

TomonoripointedtowardsthemiddleoftheroomWhywasOritoinTomonoris
classrightnow?

Huh?

Miharasbodytrembled.Itwasprettyclearshewasdisgusted.

NowthatItookagoodlook,IsawthatOritowasstandinginfrontofacanvas
withabrushpaletteinhand.Hehadtheintenselookofaboyincramschooland
wasstaringrightatMiharaOr,rather,atherbreasts.

YouWhatintheworldwereyoudoinginhere?AndjustwhenIthoughtour
classfeltmorequietthanusual

Doeshelikeher?

Andersonkunsaidthatwithaseriouslookonhisface.

24

Chapter 11

Tomonoriseyesglitteredwiththeexcitementofayoungmaiden.

Oritodoes?HelikesKanami?Seriously?!Thatsamazing!Yeah!Thoseeyesare
definitelytheeyesoflove.

No,thoseeyeswerenttheeyesoflove.Theyweretheeyesofapervert.

Tomonoriseemedresolvedtofindoutthetruth,andleaptovertowhereOrito
was.

Everyoneelseshuffledoverafterher.

Wwhatdoyouguyswant?
Oritowasflustered,soTomonoriaskedhimdirectly:

DoesOritolikeKanami?

Huhhhh?

ThatwasprobablythebiggesthuhthatOritohasevergiven.

But,But,youvejustbeenstaringallthistimeatKanamiEhehehe.

Tomonoriputahandtohermouthandgiggled.

No,no,theonlythingIwaslookingatweretheboooooooooooobs!!

AsIthought.

Ew,gross.MiharahidbehindTomonori.

WhyMiharas?

25

Chapter 11

Andersonkuncockedhisheadtotheside.ItwasarudethingtosayBut
Miharasbreastswereindeedfairlyaverage,andIdidntseehowtheyweregood
enoughtocatchMasterOritosattention.

Haveyouallnotrealizedyet?Miharaisntwearingabra.

Groooooooosss~~~!!!

MiharaletoutascreechandtookalongrunningjumpfromTomonorisside,
punchingrightintoOritosshoulder.

GuehButwhenyouhaveasmuchexperienceasIdo,youcanseeabrastrap
eventhroughacamisoleunderasailoruniform.
WellIadmitthatwasprettyamazing

No,no,thisisabratop!Thecamisolehascupsthatcomewithit,soitsthesame
aswearingabra

Miharapulledatherclothesandprotested.

Impossible!Tothinkthathumanityhasalreadyinventedsuchthings

Andersonkungulped.Whythehelldidhelooksoshockedbythis?

Thisisacon!Itsacompletecon!

Everythingcanjustgotohell,dammit.

WasItheonlypersonwhothoughtthatevenabratopwasplentyattractive?

Butisntitstilltruethatyourenotwearingabra?

Uwah!Tomonoribetrayedher!

26

Chapter 11

Theresdefinitelyabracupattached,andtheresevenpadsinthere.

Wait,wait!Thatsoundsexactlylikeabra,doesntit?!

Andersonkunfrowned.Heseemedtobethinking,Asifthissituationwerent
crazyenough

ThatswhatIvebeensayingallalong!

WhatthehellImrelievedSosheactuallydoeshaveabraonandIthought
wehadanationalcrisisonourhands.ButitwasjustmegettingtrickedGeez,
whatagreatlifeIvehad!
Stopit!StoptarnishingthenameofthegoodDr.HirilukthatIrespectsomuch!8

Bytheway,whatdidOritodraw?

WhenAndersonkunchangedthesubject,Oritostoodupfromhischair.

Ahh,itsnotactuallydoneyetthough

Oh?Whatwasit?Weallmovedtoaplacewherewecouldgetagoodlookatthe
painting.

Oritohaddrawnwhatlookedlikealightlydressedgirlreachingupwithbothher
handstoputsomethingonashelf.Shehadnoface,butshehadthesoftbodyof
whatwasdefinitelyafemalefromtheneckdowntothethighs.

ThisisKanami,isntit?

TomonoriwhisperedtoMihara.

8
AOnePiececharacter.Thesewereapparentlyhislastwords?Nottoosure.

27

Chapter 11

Thisisseriouslygrossingmeoutthough.

IseeIfyoudontdrawtheface,youcanaccentuatethebreastsandthefigure,
andthusemphasizethefetishisticqualitiesof

Andersonkunbegantogivecommentary!

Thisisamazing!

Waitjustasecond!Whyiseveryonepraisingit?!Itsjustgross.Itsjustgross
grossgross~~.
IhavetoagreewithMihara.Also,whyexactlyisOritointhisclassjoininginon
theirschoolfestivaldisplay?

Isntitbettertohavemorepaintings?

Itmightbebetter,butyourenoteveninthedamnclass.

Theteachertoldmethatitdoesntmatterwhodrawsthepaintings.

Andersonkunrecalledtheteacherswords.Itseemedtheprincipalspolicyof
lettingstudentsfreelyexploretheirinterestslivedoneveninthisclassroom.

Andthatremindsme.Aikawa,didyoufinishthesign?

Hm?Well

Wwait,wait!LetsforgetaboutAikawaforasecond!

Tomonoriwavedherhandsbackandforth.

Heyyou,Aikawa.

28

Chapter 11

Iheardadeepvoicethatobviouslydidntbelongtoahighschoolercallmefrom
behind,soIturnedaroundtoseewhoitwas.AndIsawourhomeroomteacher,
knownasShapeless,wasstandingtherewithascowl.

Iknewalltoowellwhathewantedtosay.

Youhaventgottenanythingdone,sowhatareyoudoing?Comenow,youall
shouldstoptalkingandgetbacktoworktoo.

Yes,eversincethesecondsemesterbegan,Ihadgottennoworkdone.
AndtherewereafewreasonswhyIhadntgottenanyworkdone.

Amongthosereasons,thebiggestonewas

Ayumu!

Ohlook,herewegoagain.Eachandeverytime,thischestnuthairedgirlHaruna
wouldcomebarginginwithachainsaw,herahogebouncingbackandforth
joyfully
IfoundaMegalo!

Andthenshewouldspoutsomecrypticmessagelikethatandpullmebythe
hand.

HarunacamefromthemagicalworldVirie,andshehadcometothisworldin
ordertoexterminatemonsterscalledMegalo.

Megalowerethenaturalenemiesofthemasoushoujo,andtheycamefromthe
Underworld,wherethesoulsofthedeadgathered,tokillthemasoushoujoin
thisworld.IwantedtotellthemtogotoVirieinstead,butitwaspointless;for
somereasonthosetwogroupsdecidedtofighteachotherdayandnightinthe
worldIhappenedtolivein.

29

Chapter 11

Thatmighthavebeenalotofboringexposition,butinshort:

TheMegalocametothisworldtokillthemasoushoujo.

AndthemasoushoujowantedtoexterminatetheMegalo.

Thatsthekindofrelationshiptheyhadwitheachother.

TherewasalsoYuu,theNecromancerfromtheUnderworldwhowasfreeloading
offmeatmyhouse.
Ononehand,ImgladthatwemanagedtoresolvethesituationwhereYuu
decidedtorunawayfromhome.Butontheotherhand,thatmeantthatour
Megaloexterminatingsessionsbeganagain.

Harunapulledmebythehandandweexitedtheclassroom.Honestly,
exterminatingMegalowasannoyingandIdidntlikedoingit,butitsnotlikeI
couldjusttellHarunatogobyherself.

Originally,Harunawasabletotransformintoastrangemasoushoujooutfitand
beatMegalowiththepowerofmagic,butYuuhadsuckedoutallhermagical
energyandsoshecouldnolongerdothat.AndMegalowerenoteasycreatures
tobeat,evenforazombie.Sotherewasnowayastupididiotwhocouldnteven
transformcouldfightthemanddefeatthem.

(Originally,Harunawasabletotransformintoamasoushoujowithastrange
outfitandbeatMegalowiththepowerofmagic,butYuuhadsuckedoutallher
magicalenergy,soshecouldnolongerdothat.AndMegalowerenoteasy
creaturestobeat,evenforazombie,sotherewasnowayastupididiotwho
couldnteventransformcouldfightthemandwin.)

Butdespiteallthat,evenifsheknewshemightbekilled,evenifsheknewshe
wasnomatchforthem,thatgirlcontinuedtochallengetheMegalo.

30

Chapter 11

Intheend,thetaskofdefeatingtheMegalofelltopoorzombieme.

Whenwegotoutoftheschoolbuilding,Itookalookupatthesky.Theautumn
skywasdyedorange,andthesunwasjustabouttodisappearoverthehorizon.

Now,ifitreallydiddisappearoverthehorizon,thenIwouldbeabletohead
towardsitwithaskipinmystep,buteventhatsmallsliverofsunlightmademy
bodyfeelsluggish.

Iwasclosetocollapsing,butbecauseHarunapulledmeforwardsoenergetically,I
managedtostayonmyfeetandadvance.

Harunasahogewaggedbackandforthlikeadogstail.Sheheadedforthearea
aroundthestation,pullingmyhandtheentireway.

Andthat'swhyIranalongthatbusyNationalhighwaywithayounggirlwhoheld
achainsaw.

Harunastoppedwhenwewerejustaboutatthestation.

Heshouldbesomewherearoundhere!

Herahogebentatarightangle,almostasifshewasdowsingWhataconvenient
littlething.9

Youknow,Ivealwayswantedtoask,butHowexactlyareyoufindingthe
Megalo?Italwaysseemsprettyrandom

Icantreallyusemagictodetectthemrightnow,butIcansensewhenthe
Megaloarelookingformasoushoujo.

9
Dowsingisaratherarchaicformofdivinationusedtolocatewaterorburiedgems,wheresomeone
usesabentstick.

31

Chapter 11

Soitslikereversetracing?

Yeah,likethat!Well,itsnotasgreataspeoplewhocanjustusemagictodetect
them,butItsbettertofindhighclassMegalowhowanttofightthantojust
lookforthesmallfry,amIright?!

Isee.Certainly,ifitsaMegalowhosactivelylookingformasoushoujotofight,
thenthoseMegalohavetobeprettystrong.SothatswhyeveryMegalowehave
toexterminateissomestupidlystrongClassAAthing.Geez,givemeabreak
So,doesthatmeanthenormalmasoushoujoarefindingweakerMegaloto
fight?

Yeah.NormalstudentsonlyhuntCorBrankMegalo!But

But?

ButImagenius!

Ah,Isee.Thisgirlsinsaneprideisreallyabothersometimes
Itsthatoneoverthere!Letsgobeatit,Ayumu!

Shepointedthechainsawatagyuudon10shop.Abannerflappedinthewind
outsidetheshopentrance,announcingthattheshopwashavingaspecialsale.
Harunawaspointingpastthatbanner

Huh?TheMegalowasinsidetheshop?

IcrouchedabitandlookedbeyondtheglassdoorAndIsawthattheMegalo
wasindeedinthere.

TodaysMegalowasaraccoonMegalo,ahugeraccooninaboysschooluniform.

10
Beefricebowl.PrettymuchthecheapestrestaurantsyoucangotoinJapan.

32

Chapter 11

HewasacompletesizelargerthanHaruna,andhegazedatuswithhiscuteeyes
frombehindtheglassdoor.

WhenhesawmeandHaruna,heseemedtohavegottenprettypumpedupfora
fightandbegantohurryoutoftheshop.

Coulditbethathewasinthemiddleofeating?Well,Iguessthatifahuge
raccooninaschooluniformlikethatcameintoashop,theshopemployeeswould
thinkitwassomekindofdareorTVprogramorsomething
Theraccoonseemedtobeinahurry,buthejuststoodbehindtheshopdoorand
lookedaroundrestlessly.

Hedidntseemtorealizethattheshopdoorwasanautomaticdoor,thekindthat
openedwhenyoutoucheditintherightspot.Hetookastepbackandlookedup,
obviouslybewildered.

Itdoesntopen

Hissmallfingerspawedatthedoorandheletoutasadsoundinggroan.

Well,aintthatcute.

ThatoneHarunawatchedtheraccoonwithalookinhereyesasifshewas
lookingatsomethingdirty.Hesplanningoneatingme.

Iwantedtomentionthatitreallydidntlookliketheraccoonhadanyideaofthe
kind,butHarunacontinuedbeforeIcouldinterject.

Youknow,characterwise.

Whatthehelldidcharacterwisemean?

33

Chapter 11

Theraccoongotashopemployeetoopenthedoorforhim,andfinallymanaged
toescapefromtheshop.Heprobablygottheshopemployeetohelpwhenhe
wasgoingintooGeez,thatsdamncute.

Inanycase,wehavetogetsomewherewithoutsomanypeople.Weregoingto
causetroubleifwestayhereinfrontofthestation.

Therewerewaytoomanypeoplearound.Thepeoplearoundthereprobably
thoughttheraccoonwassomekindofstunt,butifwestartedfightingthenthey
mightstarttopanic.
Huh?Oncewefindhimwehavetokillhim!Itssearchanddestronn!

WhythehellwassheactinglikesomeevilvillainoutofTransformersorKamen
RiderV3?Anddidshemeansearchanddestroy?

Comeon,ifIkeepstandingoutinthesunImgoingtocollapse.Letsatleastgo
somewherewithshadows,somewhereIcanfight.

GeezAyumuissuchawimp.Allright,fine,Iguesswegottadowhatwegotta
do!
Why,thankyouverymuch.ThatoverlyenergeticHarunaonceagaingrabbedme
bythehands,andIwashurriedlydraggedaway.

Hah!AsHarunaranaheadofme,hermouthnarrowedintoatriangleandshe
showedmeasmile.

Looksliketheresanotherone!

Shereallysoundedlikeshewasenjoyingherself.

Geez,givemeabreakItseemedthattodaywasshapinguptobeabadday.

WaitHuh?Haruna,areyousureyoureallright?

34

Chapter 11

WhenHarunafeltthestrongmagicalenergyoftheMegalo,sheshouldhavelost
thestrengthfromherbodyandfallentothefloor.Thatwasthecaseupuntil
yesterday.

Butrightnow,Harunaseemedtobeinherusualmischievousmood,andjustgave
meafullfledgedsmileasherahogebouncedbackandforthhappily.

35

Chapter 12

Chapter1:Part2

Whenwehadgoneabitpastthelineofrestaurantsinfrontofthestation,we
arrivedatarelativelydesertedresidentialdistrict.Harunaturnedaround.

Behinduswastheraccoon;hehadfinallycaughtuptous,andhisshoulderswere
heavingupanddowninexhaustion.

itsnotwhatchathink

Whatwasnt?Theraccoonwavedhishandbackandforthandcontinued.

Iknewhowdatthingopened,kay?

Huh?Harunarespondedtohisquestionwithaquestionofherown.

Thatdoorandmejustdontgetalong.Seriously.

Washeembarrassedaboutnotbeingabletogetthatdooropen?Damn,his
excuseswerecute!Whatthehellwasthisraccoon?!Ifhewasntaraccoonthen
thiswouldbeseriouslyannoying,butdamnwashecute!

Whenwefinallygotsomewherewithoutmanypeople,weturnedaroundtoface
theraccoonlikesomeWildWestgunshowdown.

ThatstheAClassMegalo,Araichuu!1

SoundslikeoneoftheoriginalDrifters.1

SohewasAclassThatmeantwecouldstillgetcompletelydoneinifwewerent
careful.

1
TheDrifterswereaJapanesebandandcomedicgroup.AraiChuu(Chuubeinghisfirstname)wasone
oftheoriginalgroupmembers.However,thekanjithatHarunausesforthenameoftheMegaloactually
translatetosomethinglikeInthemiddleofbeingwashed.Sothereisanuntranslatablepungoingon.

36

Chapter 12

TherewasatimeinthepastwhenIdidnttakeahorseMegaloseriouslyenough
andgotbeaten,soIshouldtrytobecarefulhere.

Theraccoonwasfarawayfromus,sonomatterwhatattackheused,Iwaspretty
confidentIcouldreactquicklyenoughButthen

Theraccoontookoutahandgun.

Whatthehell?!Hehadagun?!

Butifhehadagun,thenwhyhadntheusedituntilnow?Hecouldhaveusedit
whilehewaschasingus.

Isuddenlyfoundthebarrelofa.45caliberSmith&WessonSchofieldpointed
rightatme.

Theraccoonwentforthetriggerwithhiscutelittlefingers,when

Oooo,cantreachthetriggerrrr~~

Isee,Isee!Theraccooncouldntreachthetriggerwithhisfingers!

AndwhentheraccoontriedreallyhardtosomehowfirethegunThegun
droppedtotheground.AhhTheraccoonsoundedprettysadashepickedthe
gunbackup

SorryCancomebackafterIgowashthis?

Ssodamncute!Iwantedtoseehimwashthat!!

crap!Thatwouldhavebeenagoodchancetobeathim!

Ayumu,whatareyoudoing?Hurryupandbeathim!

37

Chapter 12

Ugh,gimmeasecImtakingpsychologicaldamagehere

AyumuisseriouslyuselessYouprobablyhaventevennoticedtheguyabove
us.

Above?Ilookedupandsawagorillathere.

Comparedtotheraccoon,hewasnotcuteatall.Hehadaredribbontiedtohis
headbuthewasalsowearingaboysschooluniform,soitwasinitiallyhardtotell
whathisgenderwas.

But,anyway,agorillawiththebulgingmusclesofabodybuilderwasclingingto
thetopofthetelephonepolenexttome.Hheseriouslywasntcuteatall

ButIdidnthavetimetojuststandthereandanalyzethesituation.Thegorilla
cameatmelikeaprowrestlerjumpingoffthetopropetoslamhisopponent.

Ibegantoleaptotheside,butHarunadidntbudgeaninch.

Shedidntevenreadyherchainsaw;shejuststaredupatthegorillawithaslight
smile.

Sheliftedherhandsup,almostasifwelcomingthegorillaWhatanidiot!I
quicklyrushedoverandheldhersmallbodytomine.

Mybackwassuddenlytornapartthegorillasfatfingershadpiercedrightinto
myback.Asazombie,Ifeltnopain,butitstillwasntthebestfeeling.

AsexpectedfromaMegaloWhatamazingpower.IheldHarunaschildlikebody
closeandrolledalongtheasphalt.

Hey,dammit!Rightnow,youdefinitely,definitelytouchedmybreasts,didnt
you?!Youdamnpervert!GerogeEromero!

38

Chapter 12

WasIahorrormoviemasterorsomething?!InsteadofEromero,dontyoumean
directorGeorgeA.Romero?!

Well,sorry!ItsnotlikeIfeltmuch,butImsorry!

Yourepickingafightwithme,arentyou?!Fondlingsomeonessoftandfluffy
chestlikethatDontscrewwithme!!

ThatswhyImapologizingImsorry!geez,whatthehellareyouthinking?!
Hurryupandrun!

Youtellingmetorunfromsmallfrylikethat?!

Ahh,sothatswhatshewasthinking

Well,fine;justwaitoverthere,then.

ItmightbebecauseTokyo'sbuildingswerejustinsanelyhigh,butIsuddenly
foundmyselfintheshade,andfeltlikeIcouldactuallyfight.IletgoofHarunaand
turnedtowardstheribbonwearinggorilla

KyahWell,theregomyribs.

AsIwasturningaround,theGorillahadswunghishugearmsaroundlikealariat.
Theydugintomyside.

Myfeetliftedofftheground.Ah,thiswasbadThisgorillawasseriouslystrong.

Icrashedintothewallofsomehouse,butIimmediatelycounteredwithakick.I
wantedtotryajumpkickthistime,butmyfullforcekickwasblockedbysome
invisiblebarrier.

Something,kindoflikeapurplepaneofglassappearedtoprotectthegorilla.Was
itlikeHaruna'sbarriers?CouldMegalousethosetoo?

39

Chapter 12

AhThiswasntworking;Icouldntbeatthisguyjustasazombie.SoIhadto
transform,Iguess.

Itriedtolaunchakickonemoretimebutwasrepelledagain,soIreturnedto
Haruna.

IfIwantedtotransformintoamasoushoujo,thenIneededthechainsawthatshe
had.

Haruna,givemethechainsaw.

Itsgotaname!CallitMystletainn!

Haruna,Ireallywanttohumoryouhere,butImnotabigenoughidiottodo
somethinglikethatinthemiddleofafight

Ah,youdonthavetosayanythingitsalreadyreallyobviousthatyouwantto
putasuperinfrontofthenametoo.

Fine,fine,justhanditover.Ireachedout,but

Ahh,hahahahaHarunagavemeastrainedsmileanddeniedme.

Comeonnow.Giveittome,comeonIstoodfirm,but

Ahh,hahahaha

Whywasntshegivingittome?Wasshetellingmetostayuntransformedand
getbeatentopieces?Whatkindofgrudgedidshehaveagainstme?

Bytheway,AyumuTheyreteaminguprightnow.

Teamingup?

40

Chapter 12

Thatbarrierwasmadebythatguy.

Harunapointedattheraccoon.

SoAreyousayingthatIcantbeatthegorillaifIdontbeathimfirst?

Isntthatobvious?!Well,butifitwereme,thenIguessit'dbeabitdifferent!

Soanyways,IguessIlldealwiththatraccoon

Ijusthadtobeathim

Atsomepoint,Ihadbecomelostforwords.

Why,youask?Becausethatdamnraccoonhaddroppedhisgunwhilewipingit
offwithahandkerchief!Helookedreallysadnow!

AsifIcouldkillsomethingthatcute!!

AsIyelled,thegorillacameatmeonceagain,aimingapunchatmyface.

Iloweredmyheadanddodged,thensentapunchrightintohisbodyHowever,
asexpected,thebarrierblockedme.

WhatshouldIdo?!WhatshouldIdohere?!

Thegorillasbodyblurred.Irubbedmyeyes,tryingtomakesenseofwhatIwas
seeing,andwhenItookanotherlookatthegorillaThegorillahadbecomefour
gorillas.

Gyahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!Iwantedmoreraccoons!!!

Whyweretheremoregorillas?!Whothehellprofitedfromthat!?Makethem
raccoons!Ifsomethinghastomultiply,thenmakeitaraccoon!!

41

Chapter 12

Soeitheroneofthemistherealone,orthisistheFourBodyFisttechnique2

Theyreallreal!Isntthatobvious?!SometimesAyumuisjustcompletely
hopeless

IcaughtHarunabythehandasshetriedtotakeastepforward.

Areyouanidiot?!Letsrun!Thisisntgoingtowork!Wecantbeatthat
raccoon!

Huh?Butitsimpossibleforustorunawaynow!

Ireallywantedyoutotellmewhywecouldnt

AsHarunawhined,Ipickedherupandranawaywithallmystrength.

Buttherewasonemiscalculationonmypartandthatwasthatthegorillas
speedhadgonewayup.Whatthehell?!Shouldnttheyhavebeenweakernow
thattheydsplitintofour?!

Oneofthemtackledmewithhishead,almostlikeaheadbutt.Another
dropkickedmewithhisshortlegs,whiletheotherssentattacksatmethatwould
putprowrestlerstoshame.

AsItriedtopreventHarunafromgettinghit,Ioccasionallyletgoofherandgota
bitawayfromher,usingmyselfasacushionIngeneral,Iwasprettybusy.

Aftergettingtossedaroundlikeavolleyballandtorntoshredsbythesegorillas,I
finallycollapsed.

ThosedamngorillasEveniftheywaitedformetorecover

2
AreferencetoaskillintheDragonballseries.

42

Chapter 12

Itriedtogetupofftheground,butoneofthegorillassuddenlycameatmewith
asuperheavybodypressasIwaslayingthere.

IhadthefeelingthatifIgothitbythat,thenmyboneswouldreforminweird
ways.

Isomehowgotupanddodgedtheattack,thensentastrongroundhousekickat
thegorillawith432%ofahuman'sstrength.Withthatmuchforce,Ishouldbe
abletobreakstraightthroughthatbarrier

that'swhatIthought,butIwaswrong.

Icouldfeelthebonesinmylegshatterintotinysplintersfromtheimpactof
kickingthatbarrier.

ThatwoulddefinitelytakeabitoftimetohealandtherewasntanythingIcould
doaboutit.

Iwasalreadydead,soI'dbefinenomatterhowmuchIgotbeatenup.Haruna,on
theotherhand

Hurryupandgetaway!Justrunawaybyyourself!

Imsayingthattheresnopointinrunningawayhere!

Shelaughedscornfullyatme.Shehadwitnessedmegettingbeatentoapulp,and
yetshestillwantedtofightthoseMegalo?

IpulledHarunabackasshetriedtoheadforthegorilla.

Wait,dammit!Imbeggingyou,justlistentomeandrunaway!

Ayumu,youwerebeatenthatbadlysoeasilyArentyouangryatall?

43

Chapter 12

Ahh,unfortunately,Imusedtodying.AslongasyouresafeImfinewith
dying.

Ugh,notgoodThelowerhalfofmybodyhaddied.Ifeltmyselfcollapsingtothe
ground.

AsIlookedupatthesky,Isawthatitwasstillearlyintheevening.Ifitcouldjust
gettonighttime

IfitwasnighttimethenIcouldgetupprettyquicklygoddammit.

Anyways,Ayumu,youjustrollaroundovertherefornow!

ThatidiotIreallywantedtopunchherdown.Justcutitoutandrealizehow
dangerousthissituationis

Itriedtogetupagain,butitseemedliketherewassomeweirdfractureinmy
ankle,soIcouldntreallymanageto.

Rather,Iwantedtocongratulatemylegforbeingabletomakeitsofarlikethat.

Nomobuyo,woshi,hashitawa,dokeda,gunmiicha,dei,ribura!

ThosewordswereaspellAspellthatIpersonallywasmorefamiliarwiththan
bippidyboppidyboo,tekumakumayakon,orexpectopatronum.Itwasthe
chanttotransformintoamasoushoujo.

ItwasachantthatIwasalwaysforcedtosayinHarunasplace.

TheclothesHarunawaswearingflewoff,andafteramomentwithoutthem,a
cutepinkcosplayoutfitappeared.Asexpected,thistypeoftransformationwas
bestdonebygirlsWhenIthoughtaboutmyselftransforminglikethat,itwas
hardtostoplaughing.

44

Chapter 12

Feastyoureyesonthis!

Thechainsawshewasholdingmadeashrillgrindingnoiseasitkickedintogear
andgaveoffarubyglow.

Why

Haruna,why

WhycanItransform,youask?

Whydidyoucallmeouthere?!Ifyoucantransformagain,thengobyyourself,
dammit!

EhhYyoushouldbehappy!Whatiswrongwithyou?!

Sothatwaswhyshehadn'tgivenmethechainsaw,andthatwaswhysheseemed
sohappy:hermagicalenergyhadreturned.

Thatwaswhyshehadcalledmeallthewayoutthereandhadjuststoodaside,
watchingHowcouldthatmakemehappy?

Atanyrate,youjustwantedtoshowmehowmuchofageniusyouare,right?

Harunaseemedtohavefallenintoabadmood,soIfigureditwouldbepointless
tokeeparguingwithher.Beforeshecouldargueback,Icontinued.

Thenshowme.Showmehowmuchofageniusyouare.

Harunagavemethecutesmileofayounggirl,andthen

Ohhealingwind,goforthandheal!EarthGlaive!

Shechantedsomethinglikethatandpointedherchainsawatthegorilla.When

45

Chapter 12

shedid,thechainsawwitharubyglowemittedafireballlargerthanabasketball
andsentitcrashingintooneofthegorillas.Inthenextmoment,thatgorillahad
burnttoash.

AsIwatchedthegorillaturntowhiteparticles,Idesperatelymovedmyimmobile
legs,inhaleddeeplythroughmynose,andthenonthenextexhale,withallmy
might

Wherethehelldidfirecomeintothat?!

Ijusthadtosayit.Icouldntjustkeepthatbottledupforever.

Because,seriously,wasntthatweird?!Shesaidhealing,andwind,andearth
Whatthehell?!

ImeanWait,huh?Whathappenedtothatbarrier?

Listenup,Ayumu!Barriershavetheirlimits.Soiftheyrebeingprotectedbya
barrier,youjustneedtoattackwithmoreforcethanthebarriercanstop.Thats
all!

WhatthehellAreyousayingthatHarunasspellwasstrongerthanmyzombie
strength?

Justbybecomingamasoushoujo,HarunawasstrongerthanmeForsome
reason,thatmademefeelabitlonely.Next,agorillacamerightatus,but

FlyforthBladesoflight!

Shecompletelyrippedthatoff!Shecompletelyrippedthatoffwithouteven
emailingthatvenerableauthorandaskingforpermission!3

3
SherippedoffanattackfromSorcerousStabberOrphen,anotherlightnovelseries.

46

Chapter 12

Afireballeruptedfromthechainsawandattackedthegorilla.

Isawthegorillamanagetododgetheattack,andthensuddenlyHarunassmall
bodyvanished.Atthesametime,Isawaflashofherskirtasshesentherfeet
crashingintotheraccoonwithaflyingkick.

IcouldntevenseethatsequenceofeventsNo,theseeyeswhichhadtrained
withthatstrongestwarriorDaisensei,whichhadwitnessedtheattacksofthat
ridiculouslystrongKingoftheNight,whichwerelivingwiththatswift,ponytailed
vampireninja,andwhichspokeeachdaywiththattrackstarEventheycouldnt
hopetofollowthatattack.

AllIsawwasasweetgirlsilentlydriftingdowntothegroundlikedandelionfluff,
andfromthat,Ijustguessedthatshehadprobablyhittheraccoonwithaflying
kick.

Whatdidshedo?Ihadnoidea.Harunahadbeatentheraccoon,andIhadno
ideahow.

Waaaaah~~!HowCouldILoooooossse~~~?!

Thisraccoon!!Hedidntevenseemabletobelievehehadlostasheturnedto
whiteparticles.Ugh,Ihadwantedtokeephimasapet

Theythinkdefenseisimportant.Inotherwords,thatisjustproofthattheir
defenseisweak!

AsHarunasaidthatwithaproudlookonherface,sheslammedintooneofthe
gorillaswithherchainsaw.And,justlikethemeofafewminutesago,thegorilla
wassentslidingbackontheasphalt.

47

Chapter 12

Ifthereisevilinthisworlditlurksintheheartsofmen!Indignation!4

Harunasan,thatsnotachant!Thatsjustanoldsaying!

OneofthegorillastriedtograbHaruna.Forasmallgirllikethat,suchasight
shouldhavebeenterrifying.

HoweverThegorillasbodywasenvelopedbyflames.Andindeed,inthenext
momenthehadbeenburnttoash.

Thegorillaalsonolongerseemedtoknowwhatwasgoingon.Hewasbeing
overwhelmedbyagirloneno,threesizessmaller.Hetookastepback.

Darkerthandusk,morecrimsonthanastreamofblood,Istandheretodayin
thinevenerablename,buriedintheflowoftime,pledginganoathtodarkness,
andforallthosefoolishbeingsstandinginourway,wecombineourpowersand
destroihnn5

Shescreweditup!Shewassoclosetoo!Shewassodamnclose!

Hiyahhh~!!

Afireballappearedfromthechainsaw.

IguessImgladtherewasntachantthere.

Thelastgorillaturnedintowhiteparticles,andHarunacamebacktomewitha
happyexpressiononherface.

Howwasthat?!Amazing,right?!

4
ThisistheopeninglineofTalesofPhantasia,andIndignationisoneofthesignaturespellsoftheTales
gameseries.(Indignationhasanactualchant.Thatisnotit.)
5
AnoverthetopchantfromSlayers.

48

Chapter 12

Shewasgrinningfromeartoear.

Iwasseriouslytrembling.Therewasnopointinmetryingtoprotecther.

NowthatHarunahadrecoveredhermasoushoujopowersComparedtoa
zombielikeme

Shewasoverwhelminglystronger.

Honestly,Icouldnthelpbutlaugh.Ihadbeentreatingthissaucylittlegirllikea
kidallthistimeandthenitturnedoutthatIdidntneedtoprotectheratall.I
feltlikeamotherbirdwatchingheryoungleavethenestIfeltlonely,andyet
alsohappy.

Harunatookanarrogantposeasshelookeddownatme.

ButAyumutriedhardupuntilnow,soIllatleastpraiseyouforthat!

Shepattedmyheadafewtimes.

GeezIreallywasactinglikeahugeclownbackthere

Sheprobablyagreed.Nyahaha!Shelaughedwithherarmscrossed.

Well,whenageniuslikemebeginstouseattackmagic,evenAclassMegaloare
nosweat!

Howlonghaveyouhadyourpowersback?

Startingtoday,ofcourse!Isuddenlyfiguredeverythingout!

Aftersayingthatanddispellinghertransformation,Harunareachedinsideher
shirtandshowedmeapendantthathadbeenhangingfromherneck.

49

Chapter 12

Whatsthat?

Lookatthis!IusedsomerandomstuffIfoundatAyumusschoolandinventeda
magicalenergysuctiondevice!Ijusthavetowearthisthingaroundmyneckand
allthemagicalenergyaroundmegetssuckedintoit!

SothatwashowHarunagotbackthemagicalenergythatYuuhadtakenfrom
her?Itseemedlikethisgirlreallywasagenius.

Youmadethatallbyyourself?

Nyah.Therearesomepeopleinthisworldwhoknowaboutthemagicalarts,soI
gotabitofhelp.

Wait,therewerepeoplelikeDaisenseiinthisworld?

Whowasit?WhowastheweirdowhoactuallycouldhelpsomeonelikeHaruna
out?IftheyusedstufffromourschoolThencouldthisbesomeonewhowasat
school?

Well,anyways,Imhappyforyou.

Yeah!Imreallystrongrightnow!ImamilliontimesstrongerthanIwasbeforeI
metsuchanidiotlikeyou!

Amilliontimesstronger

Listenup,Ayumu!AclassMegaloaresupposedtobesotoughthatitshardfor
masoushoujotodefeatthem!Andwithjustoneattack,withasmuchmagical
energyasDaisenseihadYeah.Imtheonlypersonintheworldwhocouldhave
beatenthatMegalowithjustasinglefireball!Inotherwords

Inotherwords?

50

Chapter 12

Rightnow,Ivebecomethestrongest!ImnotjusttalkingaboutAAAclass
Megalo,whichyouneedlotsofmasoushoujotodefeat!IfeellikeIcanevenbeat
SclassMegaloalone!ThosearetheMegalothatdontgodownnomatterhow
manymasoushoujoarethere,yaknow!

SeeingHarunadeclarethatsoproudly,IfeltthateventuallyHarunawould:

(1)GettoocockyandgetdoneinbyaMegalo,

(2)Breakhermagicalenergysuctiondeviceorwhatever,

(3)WouldstopfindingMegalotofightwith,

or(4)Wouldbreakhermasouweapon.

Yeah,Igotthefeelingthatoneofthosefourthingswouldhappen,andthenshe
wouldgetprettydepressed.Whenyoudeclaretotheworldthatyou'rethe
strongest,there'snowaythatsomeillfateisntwaitingforyouattheendofitall.

Butatthesametime,Icouldfeelmyselfgrowingabitcuriousastowhatwould
happentoHarunaafterthis.

OhActually,beforethat,Ireallyshouldgetbacktoschoolandfinishthatsign.

51

Chapter 13

Chapter1:Part3

So,Imean,havingallmytimetakenupbyfightingMegalomeantthatmy
preparationsfortheschoolfestivalhadntgoneanywhereatallButtheschool
festivalwascomingintwodays,soIwasgettingabitpanicked.

OnceItoldHarunathatIwasheadingbacktoschool,sherespondedwith,Ah,
I'vegotsomethingtodo,too!Herahogeboingedintotheshapeofan
exclamationmarkandshedisappearedofftosomewhere.

Seriously,Ineverknowwhatthatgirlisthinking

Iturnedcompletelyaroundandheadedbacktoschool.Istoppedbya
conveniencestoretobuysometeaandbreadinpreparationforwhatpromised
tobealongnight,andthenIfinallyarrivedatthecompletelydarkschool
building.

hm?Therewasstillasinglelighton,anditwasinmyclassroom

Wassomebodystillthere,doingsomething?Well,maybeIshouldgoandshare
abitofmyfood,thenIbrokeintoasmallsprintasIheadedformyclassroom.

Iputmyhandonthedoorknob,butthenasingleworrygrippedme:

WhatifIopenedthedoorandaguyandagirlweremakingoutinthere?

Iknockedloudlyafewtimes,andafterwaitingabit,Isoftlyopenedthedoor.

Icouldseethedarknessofnightoutsidethewindow.Theclassroomwasso
absolutelysilentthateventhesmallestsoundcouldbeheard.

Andinthatclassroomweremyhomeroomteacherandtheprettygirlwiththe
pigtails,Hiramatsu.

52

Chapter 13

TheydidntlooklikeacoupleatallGeez,Iwasworriedfornothing.

Aikawakun.

Itsjustyoutwo?

Hiramatsuishelpingoutwiththetaskthatyoucompletelyneglected.

Therewasstrongblamehiddeninthosewords.

IseeSoHiramatsuwastheretomakethesignIhadleftunfinishedeven
thougheveryoneelsehadleft.

AsexpectedfromanhonorsstudentShewasjustoverflowingwithkindness.

SorrySomethingcameupandIhadtoleave.Illfinishtherestbymyself.

Eh?AhIsee

Forsomereason,Hiramatsuseemedabitlonely.Theotherrandomguyinthe
roomsighed.

Areyouanidiot,Aikawa?Werenotatapointwhereyoucanfinishthisby
yourself.

indeed,hewasquiteright.

AikawakunUmmISorry.Pleaseletmehelp.

ThatsUgh,Ididntwantto,butwhenameekgirllikethatlooksupatmewith
eyeslikehersandasksmetoletherhelp

Igotit.Pleasehelpme,Hiramatsu.

53

Chapter 13

Ookay!thankyou,Aikawakun.

Haha,whyisthepersonhelpingoutthankingme?Thankstoyoutoo,
Hiramatsu.

Well,maybesenseiwillgotothestaffroomanddrinkabit,then

Thatdamnteacher

Pleasehelpusfinish.

Iglaredathimandquicklysaidthat.Beabitmoreconsiderateofyourstudents,
dammit

Ugh,fine

Andsothekindhonorsstudent,thebrusqueoldman,andIbegantomakethe
signataquickpace.

Butthen

Takealook,takealook!

Onceagain,thatgeniusbishoujodemonbaronessmasoushoujohadcome.

Shewascarryingsomehugethingcoveredwithsheets.

Whenshegottous,sheputthatstrangethinginthemiddleoftheclassroom,in
frontofthelockers.

Whatthehellisthathugething?

Isighedandtoreoffthesheet.

54

Chapter 13

AndwhatIsawtherewasmyself.Or,rather,itwasamannequinthatlooked
exactlylikeme.Hislefthandwasonhiswaist,hisrighthandwasraised,andhis
lovableeyeswerelookingsomewhereupandtotheright.

whatthehellwasthat?Somekindofjoke?

Ifinallyfinishedit!Isntthisamazing?!

Shepuffedouthersadlyflatchest,whichborenofruitatall,andgaveusaproud
tadaa~whileviolentlystrikingthemannequin(me).Themannequinfelllikea
daruma1butthengotrightbackuplikesomekindofpunchingbag.

Bytheway,whywasthemannequininthesameposeIhadseeninthatold
comedysketchbytheTunnels?

GivemeabreakMybodymightberotten,butevenzombieshavesomebase
levelofshame.

Thatsprettyamazing

Hiramatsusoundedimpressed.

Howgreatforyou

MyhomeroomteacheryawnedandpraisedHaruna.

Ifweredoingamonstercaf,thenyou'vegottahavesomethinggrosslikethis!

Wait,wassheplanningonleavingthatthereuntiltheschoolfestival?!

GivemeadamnbreakIwasntcomingtoschoolifshedidthat.

1
Somethinglikethis.

55

Chapter 13

No.Haruna,youcantputthisthinghere,sotakeitandgohomeActually,even
leavingitbackatourhouseisbad!Justthrowitrightintotheincinerator!

Ehh?ButIworkedreallyhardonthis,yaknow!

AikawakunIthinkitsprettycool.

HiramatsuUgh,crap!Ialmostgotsweptawaythere!Anyways,justgetridofit.
Getit?

Ugh,notreally!

ThatdamnidiotItriedtomakeHarunagetridofthemannequinshe'djust
brought,butshestartedgrumblingabouthowitwastooheavy,soour
homeroomteacherwentwithher.Intheend,neitherofthemcameback.

IcouldseeHarunagettingsulkyandgoinghome,butthatdamnuselessteacher
Didherunaway?

Hiramatsudidntseemtomindatall;shejustcontinuedworkinginsilence.

Ifyouaskedme,whatsetapartanhonorsstudentfromtherestwasjusthowwell
theycouldfocus.

AndboycouldshefocusIcouldnthelpbutfeelalotofrespectforherasI
watchedhersquatontopofthosenewspapersspreadoutoverthefloorand
continuetowork.

Well,Icantjuststandhereandletherwin

IwatchedherpigtailsswaytoandfrowhileItookthesamepositionoverthe
newspapersandbegantoputmyhandstowork.

56

Chapter 13

Itonlytookafewminutesforasenseoftirednesstostarttoseepintomyhips.I
reallywantedtojustrolldownontothefloorandfallasleep.

AhaAikawakunyoudonthavetopushyourself.

Allright,Illtakeanapthen.

FufuThatsfineHey,AikawakunWereintheschoolatnightIsyourheart
alsobeatingabitfaster?

Yeah,itslikeseeingafamiliarplaceinacompletelydifferentlight

AhhIjustremembered.Doyouknow?Thisschoolbuildingbeforeitusedto
beagravesite.

Oh?Ididntknowthatatall.Actually,Idorememberthattheresagraveyard
nearby

Therewasagraveyardbetweenmyhouseandtheschoolthatoftenservedasa
localhangoutforzombies.Foranundeadlikeme,itwasnicetogotoagraveyard
andcooloff.

Andtheysaythatthisschoolishaunted.

Well,Iguessthattherewouldbeafewmonstersaroundlike,vampiresand
zombiesandstuff.

Geez,AikawakunYoudontbelieveinghosts?

IdobelieveinthemActually,Imalreadydeadmyself.

AhahaAikawakunyoureafunnyguy.

57

Chapter 13

DoesHiramatsubelieveinghosts?

HmmIdontwanttobelieveinthemYouknowwhattheysayOnlypeople
whobelievecanseethem,right?Although,Iguessevenifyoubelievedinthe
gods,youarentabletoseethemso

Bytheway,whatkindsofghostsdidyouhearcomeoutaroundhere?

Eh?Alittlegirlwearingwhiteclothesorsomethinglikethat?Sheappears
atnightinthescienceclassroominapuffofsmoke

Hmm,wellwerehereanditsnight,soItdbeniceifwecouldmeether.

OooAikawakunYouresuchameanie

Aswespokeofrumorslikethat,weproceededwithourwork.

Bythetimetheclockstrucknine,wehadfinishedadecentchunkofourwork.

Intheend,thatdamngoodfornothingteacherhadntcomebackevenonce

Shouldweheadhome?

YesSureShouldwecontinuetomorrow?

Wefinishedcleaningupandpickedupourschoolbags.

AhWehavetogotellKurisusenseithatweregoinghome.

Doesitmatter?IalwaysjustgohomewheneverIwant.

ButWereallyshouldtellhim.

58

Chapter 13

Shewasanhonorsstudentthroughandthrough.

Weheadedforthestaffroomtofindourhomeroomteacher,butwecouldntsee
him.

GeezHelefthisstudentshereandjustwentoffsomewhere

Mmaybethisistheworkofaghost?

Hiramatsugrippedmyblazertight.

Ah,well,thenHiramatsucangobackfirstIllfindsenseiandtellhim.

Aikawakun

Orwecangofindtheghosttogether?

ugh!Aikawakun!

Hiramatsupoutedandgavemeanangrylook.Sheseemedtobesaying,Dont
teaseme!Iescortedherallthewaytotheshoeboxes,watchingherasshewent
outtheschoolgatewhilewavingatme.AndthenIturnedback.

Shesaidthescienceclassroom,right?Ibelievedintheexistenceofghosts;there
weredefinitelythingslikethatinthisworld.Andifthatghostwasdoing
somethingsuspiciousnightafternight

Iheadedrightforthesamescienceclassroomwheretherumorshadoriginated.

Theschoolwassilentatnight,andIcouldonlyhearthesoundofmyfootsteps
echoingthroughthehallway.

Thisatmospherealonewasenoughtoconvincemethataghostmightappear.

59

Chapter 13

Oh?Istoppedrightinfrontofthescienceclassroom.Ilookedthroughtheglass
partofthedoorandsawwhatlookedlikesmokerisingtotheceiling.Seriously?
Therereallywasaghosthere?

Iputmyhandonthedoorknobandconfirmedthatitwasntlocked.

Icouldfeelalarmbellsgooffinmyheadasmyheartbegantobeatfast.Iwas
somethinglikeaghostmyself,sotherewasnoreasonformetobeafraidhere,
butForsomereason,Icouldnthelpitinthiskindofatmosphere.

KrchhhIopenedthedoorandwentinside,tensingmybodytoprepareforany
attackthatmightbethrowninmydirection.IlookedaroundThelightswereoff,
sotheroomwasprettydark,buttherewasasinglesourceoflight.Icouldseethe
blueflameofanalcohollamp,withasmallnettingplacedontopofit

AndsittingrightnexttoitwasagirlwearingawhiteGothicLolitaoutfit.

Whatthehellareyoudoing?!

Wasshedoingsomeshadyexperimentorsomething?Iquicklyranoverinorder
tostopher.

Itmighthavebeenbecauseshesuddenlywasspokento,butthatgirlghost
suddenlyjumpedinfright.

Fueh?Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!

AndthenthealcohollampandthenettingaboveitbothfelltothefloorGeez,
youreaprettybadghostifyougetscaredlikethat.

60

Chapter 13

61

Chapter 13

Thealcohollamp'sflamewentoutwhenitfelltothefloor,plungingthe
classroomintototaldarkness.

Ireliedonmymemoryfrombeforetheflamewentoutandwentovertowhere
thegirlwas,atwhichpointIrealizedthatshewasquiteacutegirl.Shelookedto
beabitolderthanten?Shehadsuchnicefeaturesthatitreallywasashame
thatshewasmadetoplayaghostWell,itsnotlikeIveeverheardofastory
featuringanunattractiveghost,soifyougetridofthebiasofthe'scaryghost,'
thenIguessallghostsarepretty.

Therewaswhatlookedtobeabigbottleonthetable.AsIthought,shewasdoing
someshadyexperiment,wasntshe?

Ibegantoaskherwhatshewasdoing,butthegirlputafingertoherpursedlips.
Shhh!Andthen

This!Takethis!Donttellanybodyaboutthis!

Shepushedafewpaperbillsintomyhand.Itseemedthatshewasntthebad
kindofghost.

Andthenshepickedupthebigbottleonthetable.

Hey

Gulpgulpgulp.Shecompletelyignoredmycomplaints,drinkingrightoutofthe
bottleandthenspeedingrightoutoftheclassroom.Ijuststoodthere,
dumbfounded,andcouldonlywatchthatentiresceneunfold.

wait,wasIsupposedtobetheonewhocleanedallthismessup?Geez

Ipickedupthealcohollampandthehotnettingthatwasstillbeingscorchedby
theflame.AsIdid,Isawthattherewassomethingelsescatteredonthefloor.

62

Chapter 13

Whatintheworldcouldthatghosthavebeendoing?Itimidlypickeditupand
squintedmyeyesinthedarkness.

Whythehellwasshegrillingsquid?!

Yes,itwassquid.ShewasusingthisscienceroomtogrillandeatsquidWhata
weirdghost.

TheyweredointhatonFuruhataNinzaburou!2Lookeddelicious!

WhywasshewatchingTVserialslikeFuruhata?Well,Iguesslifeasazombie
wasntlikehowtheymadeitouttobe,somaybelifeasaghostwasalso
surprisinglynormal.

Wait,wasshestillhere?!Iturnedaround,butthegirlhadalreadyvanished.It
seemedthatshehadquicklyrunaway.

AndwhenIopenedmyhandsIrealizedthatIwasntholdingontomoney.They
werecouponsforsomebar.Wassheanoldman?!Thegrilledsquidandthen
thisWasshesomeoldman?!

DontchatellanybodyIwasheregrillingsquid!Itsasecret,kay?!

Dammit,ifyouregoingtodisappear,thenjustdisappearalready!

Oh,rightIguessIhavetomakeanotehere:afterthis,thesquidwasshared
withthestaffandtheythoroughlyenjoyedit3.

2
Japanesepolicedrama.
3
OnJapaneseTV,thislinewouldoftenbesaidwhenthereisalargeamountoffoodonscreen,asaway
toreassuretheviewersthatnofoodwaswasted.Theytakefoodwasteseriouslyoverthere.

63

Chapter 14

Chapter1:Part4

Friday,OctoberSixth.Theschoolfestivalwasonedayaway.

Myhomewasaplacethatprovidedmewithpeaceofmind,andforazombielike
me,myroominparticularwasaparadiseinwhichIcouldjustlazilypassthetime.

However,Ihadnotimetorelax;Ispentthewholedayfinishingthatsign.

Itwassoontenintheevening,andthesunhadcompletelyset.Honorsstudents
likeHiramatsuwereprobablyalreadyasleep,butazombielikemedidntfeellike
sleepingatall.Iusuallystayedupuntilfiveinthemorningandthenwouldsleep
atschool.Atnight,IwouldusuallybefreetostayupandwatchlatenightTVwith
Yuu,orI'dgoouttohuntMegalo.

So,really,Iwelcomedanhonesttasklikethis.

Hiramatsuhadhelpedoutwiththesignagainafterschool,butwecouldntfinish
andIendedupbringingithomewithmetofinishup.

UghIreallywantedtopunchtheguywhohadthebrilliantideatomakethissign
socomplicated

ButitlookedlikeIwouldmakeitintime.IreallyhadtotreatHiramatsuto
somethingthenexttimeIsawherIgaveayawnandstretched.

Ineededadistraction,soIheadedforthelivingroom.

IgottothefirstfloorhallwayandhappenedtobumpintoSera,whowaswearing
acasualoutfitcomposedofaknittedturtleneck,shorts,andtights.

Thelong,beautifulhairsinherponytailwerecoloredravenblack.Youcouldcall
herfacecuteorbeautiful,andherhandswerepaleandslender.

64

Chapter 14

TherewasnowaysuchabeautifulbeingcouldbehumanAndinthiscase,that
expressionactuallywasnttoofaroff.Shewasavampireninja,actuallyclosertoa
vampireWell,oryoucouldsayshewasclosertoademon.

Herfullbreastswererestingontopofhercrossedarms.Seraclickedhertongue.

Iwasjustabouttogoupstairstogetyou.

Sowhydidyouhavetoclickyourtongue?

IwasjustthinkingabouthowIwastedmytimeforyoursakeSoitnaturally
cameout.

Seraturnedonherheelandwentbackintothelivingroom.Ifollowedher.

Oh?Allthreeofthegirlswerehere.Thatwasquiterareforthistimeofthe
night.

Whatareallthreeofyoudoinghere?

Makingalatenightsnack.=Ehehe~.TonightYuutriedcooking~~!!

Seriously?Whydidntyoutellmeearlier?!

YuujustcontinuedlookingtowardstheTV,hersilverhairflutteringassheputher
favoriteteacuponthetableandpassedmehermemopad.

Hersilkysilverhairfellstraightdowntoherwaist,andhervastblueeyesseemed
tojustsuckmein.Herdelicatebodywaswrappedinaknightsplatearmorand
gauntlets.

Herface,completelydevoidofallemotion,lookedupatme.

65

Chapter 14

ThisverymysteriousandstrangegirlsnamewasEucliwoodHellscythe,andshe
hadcomefromtheUnderworld.

Therewasabigroundplateonthetable,andontheplatewerethreesheetsof
okonomiyaki1.Nexttotheplatewasmayonnaise,atubeofsteaksauce,dried
seaweed,andabagofbonitoflakes.Itwasalatenightsnackright?

Andwhatwastherainbowcoloredcreamylookingstuffthere?

Wasitawellitsokonomiyaki,sojusthaveithoweveryouwantsortof
situation?2

WhatsupwiththisfoodItsjustapancake,butittasteskindastrange

ThatseriouslylookedlikeapancaketoHaruna?Therewasgreenonionand
shrimpinit

Harunaputherknifeandforktouseassheatetheokonomiyaki.

Shedidn'tpourthesteaksauceontop;instead,shepouredsomeinasmalldish.
Shetriedtheokonomiyakiwiththesauce,thenwithmayonnaise,thenshetriedit
withabitofbothAndso,likethat,shewentontryingabunchofthings.

Sothat'showsheinvestigatesnewfoodssheisntfamiliarwith

Isitgood?

IsatnexttoHarunaandaskedher.

1
AJapanesestylepizza/pancake.
2
Okonomiyakiliterallymeansgrilledhowyoulike.

66

Chapter 14

Harunahadhercheeksstuffedfullofokonomiyakiandwasreachingforhernext
bite.

Ishnyahbahd.

Itlookedlikeshewastryingtosay,Itsnotbad.Ifsomeoneasarrogantand
proudasHarunawassayingthat,thenthatfoodhadtobedeliciousindeed.

Hmm,then,letssee

IhummedabitasIreachedmychopsticksoutforapieceofokonomiyaki.

Hey,stop!Ayumuspieceisoverthere!

Overthere?Buttheresnothingover

Ah!Donttellmethisrainbowcoloredcreamthingis

ItstheokonomiyakiImade.Igrilledit,butitneverhardened,forsomereason.

Youprobablytriedtomakeitinsomestrangewayagain,didntyou?

ThattestylookonSera'sfacemadeherlooklikeaVadraYaksa3.Shespoke
quietly,butitwasclearshewasangry.

HowrudeSayingitlikethatmakesitsoundlikeImalwaysmakingthingsin
strangeways.

ThatwasexactlywhatIwassayingButIwastoomuchofacowardtosaythat
outloud.

3
SomethingsomethingBuddhismsomethingsomething.

67

Chapter 14

Comeon,wesavedallthatfoodforAyumussake.

HarunaisquitekindShesalwaysleavingashareforAyumu.

Shesjustrunningaway,isntshe?Serashouldseriouslycutitoutandrealizehow
dangerousherownfoodwas.

Ivealwayswantedtoask,buthasSeraevertastedherowncooking?

OfcourseIhave.

Shehas?!AndWow,shesstillalive!

Youtasteditanditsstilllikethat?!

Harunasmouththinnedintoatriangleandsheshouted.

No,Ihaventtastedthisone.UnfortunatelyItastedmycookingoncebefore,
andtheflavorwassobeautifulthatIfainted.

Flavorwasbeautiful?=Heyy,oniichan.Didshejustsayflavorwasbeautiful?Is
sheanidiot?

YuuwascompletelydazedWell,Yuualwayslookedlikethat,though.

Idontknowwhatyouputinthere,butImprettygrossedoutbyit.

Serararelyblushed,butsheflushedredatHarunaswords.

Hhowrude!Ididntuseanyartificialcoloring!

Honestly,Iwouldhavefeltbetterifshedid

68

Chapter 14

Whatdidyouputinthen?=Geez~~Whatdidyouputinthatthing~~?

IputmyheartintoitiswhatIshouldsayhere,right?

Soshecrammedinallthenegativeemotionsthatrunrampantinthisworld?!

Imixeditwithwheatflourandmadeanokonomiyakimeunire.

Youmadeameunire?!Soyoutooksomethingthatalreadyhaslotsofflourinit,
thencovereditwithmoreflour,sauteditinbutter,andthentoppeditwith
lemonjuice?

ItdbefineifIstoppedthere,right?Ialreadydidmybesttoretorttoallher
comments.SoIdonthavetoeatitanymore,right?

Andthen,forthemaindish

Therewasastoneonahotplate.Iheardasizzleassomesmokeroseupfromit.

Andwhatisthis?Bythatpoint,youcouldntblamemeforsoundingabitlikea
robotFromHarunasperspective,thereprobablywasntmuchlefttosayonce
youstartedbringingamaindishintoalatenightsnack.

Itsastonegrill

Stonegrilledwhat?!WhenyouservedstonegrilledX,theimportantpartwas
theX,right?!

PleasedontunderestimatemeIfIstoppedhere,thenthiswouldonlybe
cooking.

Inaway,IcouldsayIwasalreadycompletelyfull!I'dreallyhadenoughsurprises
atthatpoint!

69

Chapter 14

Serareachedoutwithherchopsticksandgrabbedwhatlookedlikeadumpling.
Thenshestuckthedumplingontothestone.

Iheardasmallpop!,afterwhichthedumplingturnedblack.

Thisisgrilledcharcoal.

Areyouanidiot?

Today,IsenttheusualscornfullookthatSerausuallygavemerightbackather.

AsaresultOneofthedumplings(whichhadalreadyturnedcompletelyinto
charcoal)wastossedintomymouth,andinthenextmoment,Ifoamedatthe
mouthasifIhadswallowedahugepieceofsoap.ThenIcollapsed.

So,Ayumu,didyoufinishyourhomework?

Harunadidntseemtocareaboutthefoodanymore,andaskedmeaquestiona
nosymothermightask.SheprobablymeantthesignIwasmaking.

Nnah,Imnotdoneyet.

Iforcedmybodyupandspokeinafeeblevoice.

Illhelpout,sogetitdonesoon.

Idontneedhelp.

Iwillalsohelp.

ItsfineImalmostdoneanyways.Butthanks.

70

Chapter 14

IgaveYuuasmile,andshesqueezedmyhand.Socute!Eversinceshehadcome
backhome,Yuuhadjustbeensoamazinglycute!

Wellthen!Youcanhelpmeout!

huh?

Well,ImeanDoesntthewallinAyumusclassroomlookabitboring?SoIwas
thinkingwecanputupallthesemonsterdrawings.

Theschoolfestivalistomorrow,youknow?Itsabitlate

ThatswhatImsaying!Youallshouldhelpouttoo!Therearegreatmonstersout
theretoo!

Isee.SoshewantedtoputupportraitsliketheonesinthemusicroomThats
whatshemeant,right?Ifinallyunderstandher.

ThatactuallysoundskindofinterestingLetsdefinitelytryitout.

SeraalsoseemedtobemoreintothatideathanIwouldhavethought.Yuualso
pickedupherballpointpen,seemingtobefilledwithmotivation.

Allright,Imgonnagogetmysketchbookthen!

Harunahadgottenintoasmoothrhythmandcleanedupthehotplateandthe
StoneGrilledWhatever,GrilledCharcoalVersion.Intheend,Ididntgettohave
anyofYuusokonomiyaki,didIMaybeIlltrytogetsomeinsecretlater.

71

Chapter 15

Chapter1:Part5

Soweendedupmakingrandompencilsketches,but

Icouldntthinkofanythingtodraw.Monsters,huhMonsters,monsters,
hmmmmmmLike,akappa?1

Allright,firstoneup

Seraflippedhersketchbookaroundandshowedittous.Wasshedonealready?

Eh,SerasdrawingIitwasaMaitreya?!

ItwasthesamethingAndersonkunhaddrawn!Whydidtheydrawthesame
thing?!

AndthatdrawingseriouslysuckedWassheanelementaryschooleror
something?butIcouldntsaythatoutloud.

Itsakappa.

Itwasakappa?!Shereallydidhaveaninsanelyweirdsenseofaesthetics!That
appliedtohercookingtoo.

Imalsodone!Tadaa~~!

Tadaa.Harunaalsohelduphersketchbook,showingusadrawingofthehusband
wifecomedyduoOshidori.Whatthehell?!Whatwasthatsupposedtobe?!

Ititlethisdrawingtheshojiscreenhaseyes!2

1
FamousJapanesemonsterthatlivesinriversandlovescucumbers.
2
Theresabitofapunhere.Shoujihereiswrittenasaname,andhaseyesismeari=mary.Soyou
couldreadthetitleasShoujiandMary.

72

Chapter 15

Thewallhasearsandtheshojiscreenhaseyes!Theywerentmonsters,they
werejustnormalpeople!

Whatkindofmonsteristhatsupposedtobe?!

Amonsterthatcalmsyoudownwhenyouwritethekanjiforpersoninyour
palmthreetimes!3

Whatagoodperson!WhataniceMr.Actor,alwayshelpingoutwhenyoure
nervous!

Next,Yuuraisedherhand.

Wereweonagameshoworsomething?Didwehavetoshowourdrawingswhen
weweredonewiththem?

ItookalookatYuusdrawing.

AamazingItwasacompletelylifelikeportrait.Ihadnoideawhoshehad
drawn,butItwasprobablysomeHollywoodactor?

Itwasadrawingofamuscularguywithafeatheredbandana.Helookedlikethe
kindofdandythatwouldhaveexistedintheseventies.

Ahh,itsThunderHawkinthemiddleofhisMexicanTyphoon4

Whothehellwasthat?!Harunalookedprettynostalgicasshelookedatthe
drawing

So,whataboutAyumu?

3
ThisisapparentlyawaytocalmdowninJapan.Comparetoclosingyoureyesandcountingtotenin
theWest.
4
StreetFighterreference.

73

Chapter 15

IshowedthemthekappaIwasinthemiddleofdrawing.

Thatsucks.

Idontwanttohearthatfromyou!Actually,ImalmosthappySerasaidthatit
meantthatmyartisticsensewasdifferentthanhers!

Yeah,thatsucks.

WhenHarunasaidthattome,Ijustfeltasenseofresignation.

Bad.=Tryjustabitharder,oniichan!

WhenYuusaidthattome,Ifeltmotivatedtotryabitharder.

Allright,letsalldrawanotherone!

Harunaraisedherhand,soYuuandSerabothfollowedandraisedtheirhands.I
feltlikehadnootherchoice,soIalsoraisedmyhand.

Iwishtomorrowwouldcomefaster!

Harunasahogebouncedupanddownasshedrew.

TheschoolfestivalShewasreallylookingforwardtoit,wasntshe?

Actually,IhadheardthatHarunawasalwaysalonewhenshewasatMatelis
MagicalAcademy.

Socoulditbethat,justlikeme,shehadnevergonetoaschooleventlikeaschool
festivaloraculturefestival?

74

Chapter 15

well,IguessIhadnochoice.TomorrowJusttomorrowIwouldntscoldher
evenifshewentabitoverboard.

Itwasafestival,afterall.

75

Chapter 16

Chapter1:Part6

Andthen,Saturdayarrived.Icantrememberwhosuggestedit,butthisyears
schoolfestivalwouldbeheldatnight,andwouldlastfromthreeintheafternoon
totenatnight.

Westudentshadtobeatschoolinthemorningtoprepare,butwhatwasHaruna
goingtodo?Wasshegoingtocomeasearlyassomeonewhowasinvolvedwith
theschool,orwasshegoingtocomelaterlikeanormalparticipant?

IchangedintomyuniformandpeekedintoHarunasroomwithoutknocking.

Itusedtobemylittlebrothersroom,butsincethen,ithadbeencompletely
transformedintoagirlsroom.

Thefloorwascoveredwithcookbooksandfashionmagazines.Therewasa
mountainofGreatDivineDetectiveConanmangatheretoo,andthesheetsand
curtainshadbeenreplacedwithonesinbrightercolors.

Harunamightnothavegottenasinglewinkofsleepyesterday,sinceshestill
seemedtobesleeping.Shelookedfastasleep,butIcouldhearhergroaningfrom
underneaththecovers.

Itreallyseemedasifshehadgottensoexcitedthatshecouldntgettosleep.

ThoughshereallydidntlooktoocutesleepinglikethatAnyways,shouldIwake
herorshouldIlethersleep?

OrmaybeIshouldtakealookatherfacewhileshewassleeping?

Iwantedtoseewhatherahogelookedlikewhileshewassleeping,atleasta
little,soIpeeledbackherblanketabitandtookalookAndthenIsawagirlwith
tearsstreakingdownherbrightredface.

76

Chapter 16

Herahogewascompletelylimp.

HarunaDidyoucatchacold?

Geez.ShegotsoexcitedshegotacoldWhatirony.

AamI

Sheputahandonherforeheadandgroanedasshetriedtosaysomethingwith
herhoarsevoice.

Sothosegroanswerentactuallysleepingsounds

Goingtodie?

Hervoiceshookasshespokeweakly.ItwasapessimisticstatementthatIcould
neverimaginecomingoutofHarunasmouth.

ThatwaswhenIrealizedthatwhatwashappeningherewasmuchmoreserious
thanasimplecold.

ENDCHAPTER1

77

Chapter 21

78

Chapter 21

79

Chapter 21

Chapter2:Part1

Ayumu.

Iwasstartledbythatunfamiliarfemalevoiceandturnedaroundquickly.Yuuwas
standingtherewithaseriousexpressiononherface.

That'sright:shewasntemotionless.Herfaceclearlyshowedherfeelings.

Doyouhaveamoment?

Shebeckonedtome;thereservedmotionwasquiteYuulike,buteverythingelse
wasstrange.

Why?Whywasshetalking?

Harunawasfacingmewithapleadinglook,herhandstillfirmlygrippingmy
clothes.Sheseemedafraidofsomething.

Sorry,Yuu,butifyouneedtotalk,thencanwedoithere?

YuuglancedbrieflyatHaruna,seemingalittleunsure,until

Iunderstand.

Shesatdownrightthere.

IsatonthebedandputmyhandonHarunasforehead.ItwasburningI
couldntbringmyselftoremindherthattodaywastheschoolfestival.

IreallywasntsureifHarunashouldhearthis,but

Yuusoundedtrulyapologetic.Shecontinuedtospeak,withameeklookonher

80

Chapter 21

face.

ItseemsthatmypowerhasbeguntotransfertoHaruna.

Itcandothat?"1

Idonotknowwhyitishappening.However,HarunascurrentsymptomsThey
arefamiliar.Ionceexperiencedthemmyself

AssoonasIheardthat,suddeninsightdawnedonme.

IlookedatHarunaschest.Themagicalenergysuctiondevicewasstillhanging
there.

Maybe,justmaybeBut

SoHarunasuckedupallyourmagicalenergy?

Yuuletoutasigh.

Yes.Imayhavereturnedtoomuchmagicalenergy.

Hm?Whatdoyoumean?

Herexplanationwasn'tquitewhatIhadexpected,soIaskedhertoclarify.

IstoleHarunasmagicalenergy.Afterthat,ImetAyumu,discoveredtheTV
varietyshowsatyourhouse,andbegantowatchthemeveryday.Iwaspracticing
withthemostdifficultemotiontosuppress:enjoyment.
SoYuuhadanactualreasonforwatchingallthosecomedyshows?

1
HeistalkingaboutBufferin,apainmedicationwhoseadsloganisMadehalfwithkindness.

81

Chapter 21

However,soonafterthatTherewasacomedicsketchthatdidmakemelaugh
reallyhard.

Yuudid?Thatsreallyunusual

Itwasasketchaboutnecromancers,soIjustcouldnthelpahem.Inanycase,I
couldntstopmyselffromlaughing.Andatthattime,flyingnearbywas

Haruna,right?AndthatbearMegalo.

Harunagrippedmyhandtightly.
ItwasKumacchi.

Yeah,KumacchiSure,nowIremember.

IwasreturningthemagicalenergyIhadstolenfromher,butmymagicalenergy
islikeapoison.WhenIusealargeamountofit,theworldchanges.Iwasgivingit
backtoherlittlebylittle,bitbybit.Harunaisn'tusuallynearme,though,soI
alwaysdiditatmealtime.

IseeWhenIthoughtaboutit,IrememberedHarunasayingthatthisworlds
foodreallyreplenishedhermagicalenergy.

WasthatjustYuugivinghermagicalenergy?

IbelievethatAyumuwasabletobecomeamasoushoujobecauseyouhave
simplyspentmoretimewithmethanHarunahas.

YoumeanTheenergythatyouwantedtoreturntoHarunawenttome
instead?
Yes.AsYuunodded,Harunakneedmeintheback.Wait,wasn'tshesupposed
tobesick?!

82

Chapter 21

Harunasfeverwillsoonbreak.HoweverItisverylikelythatshewillnolonger
beallowedtofeelorspeak.

Inotherwords,onceherfeverbroke,thenYuuspowerswillhavefinished
transferringtoHarunaIsee.

Wait!Wasntthatprettybad?!

It'dbeonethingifshewasdedicatedasYuu,buttherewasnowayawalking
disasterlikeHarunacouldholdbackheremotionsorherwords!

IapologizeLastnight,whenwewerealldrawing,Ithoughtsomething.Iwished
forsomething.

Yuusblueeyesseemedsadforsomereasonastheylookedatme.

IfeltmyselfbeingdrawntothoseeyesIcouldntlookawayfromtheirbeauty.

IwishedthatIcouldalsoenjoytheschoolfestivalwithAyumu

Tearsspilledfromthoseblueeyesofhers.Yuuwasprobablythinkingsomething
like,Someonelikemeshouldnevereverwishtohavefun.

ButtothinkthatthiswouldreallyhappenTothinkmyprayerwouldbe
answeredImImreallysorry.

YuufacedHarunaandkneeled,loweringherheadtotheground.
IpattedYuugentlyontheshoulders.

Ah,actually,aboutthatTakealookatthis.

83

Chapter 21

IshowedYuuthependantthatwashangingaroundHarunasneck.

Whatisthis?

Thisidiotgeniusmadethismagicalpowersuctiondevicething.Thissituation
probablyisntyourfaultatallItsallonher.

Isee

Yuulookedabitlonelyforsomereason.MaybeshepitiedHaruna,maybeitwas
somethingelseButYuudidntspeakagainafterthat,soIcouldntaskwhy.

HarunaandYuuandIallsatthereinsilenceforawhileThenweheardaknock
onthedoor.

Haruna,it'sme.

IheardSerasprettyvoice.IcoulddetectahintofworryinthatvoiceItseemed
thatSeraalsoknewaboutHarunassituation.

Serahadbroughtatraywithher.Itriedtolethertakemyplace,butHaruna
wouldntletgoofmyshirtsleeve.

Seraletoutasmallchuckleofresignationandpassedmethetray.

Onthetraywasacupfilledwithwater,apillthatwasrumoredtobefiftypercent
kindness,andapotfilledwithconcreteWasthatconcretesupposedtoberice
porridge?ShehadbroughtmethesamesortofthingwhenIwasstuckinbed,
right?Doesshenotknowhowtomakericeporridgewithoutconcrete?!

Haruna,howareyoufeeling?

84

Chapter 21

ShespokeinagentlevoicethatIhadneverhearddirectedatme,avoiceso
soothingthatitcouldhealevenaragingheart.Inresponse

ay.

ItseemedlikeshewantedtosayImokay.Asalways,Harunadidntwantto
showweaknessinfrontofSeraandtheothers.

Icouldnthelpbutchuckleabitatthat.Butthen
Kuh!Uwaahh!Aghhh!

Harunawassuddenlywrackedwithpainandbegantorollaroundinherbed,
tearingatherhair.

Haruna,youcantletoutasoundNomatterhowmuchithurts.

YuusvoicemightnothavemanagedtoreachHarunashejustcontinuedtoyell
out.Soon,thoseshoutsturnedintosobs.

Ayumu,holdhermouthshut.

Yuuhadaseriousexpressiononherface,soIdidasIwastold.Iputmyhandover
Harunassmallcheekymouth,butitwasn'tthetimetoenjoythefeelingofher
softlips.

Yuu,whatshouldIdo?

Ifshedoesntletoutasound,thenshecanavoidtheheadaches.Itwasalsoabig
struggleformetopreventmyselffromcryingout.

EvenjusttalkinggaveYuusevereheadachesI'dheardthatbefore.ButYuu
neverletheremotionsshowonherface,soIhadalwayswonderedwhetherher

85

Chapter 21

headacheswerereallythatpainful.

However,whenIsawHarunanow

Nghh!!Hnnnghhhh!!

Hereyeswereshuttight,linesofstrainwereformingonherforehead,andshe
wasgrittingherteethassheflappedherlegsaroundandheldherheadinher
arms.
Itwasso,sopainfulItwassopainfulthatshewantedtoscream,butifshedid
that,thenthepainwouldonlygetworse.

SeeingHarunanowmadethatobvious.

Ayumu,water

Serasuggestedthatasshelookedonwithaworriedexpression,andIpickedup
thecupofwaterfromthetray.

Haruna.Doyouwantsomewater?

Harunabegantofuriouslynod.

Isatheruponthebedandpassedherthecup.Asshetookitwithbothhands,
herbodysuddenlysprungupandshedroppedit.
Thewaterfleweverywhere,coveringherpillowandhersheets.

Harunahurledthefluffyfutonawayandhuggedherarmstoherself.

NoWhatisthisNoHyaaaaaaaaahhh!!!

Herscreamechoedthroughtheroom.

86

Chapter 21

Inresponse,YuuremovedherowngauntletsandputthemonHarunashands.As
soonasshedid,Harunabegantoclingtothosegauntletsdesperately.

SheisalreadybeginningtoactivatemypowersThisisfasterthanIhad
expected.

Yuulookedstraightatme.
Whatjusthappened?

Seraaskedthesamequestionthathadbeenonmymind.

Herhandsnowhavethepowertoheal.Thatpowercantakeawishtoheal
somethingandturnitintorealityAndwhenshedoes,sheherselfshouldersthat
thingspain.

YoumeanThatdoesntjustapplytopeople?

Yuunoddedonce.

ThethoughtsofinanimateobjectsaremuchmorefrighteningAndrightnow,
Harunaexperiencesallthefeelingsandallthepainofeverythingshetouches.

ThesinkingfeelinginmystomachgotstrongerandstrongerasYuuexplained
thingstome.
Sure,IpitiedHaruna,butYuuhadhadtolivewithallofthatupuntilthis

Canyousealallofthatwiththosegauntlets?

YesAfriendofminegavethemtome.IreceivedthematamomentwhenI
wasafraidofeverythingJustlikeHarunaisrightnow.

Yuuspokesolemnlyasshegazedatthegauntlets.

87

Chapter 21

HmHowdowereturnthingstonormal?

Serathought,pressingherindexfingertoherlips.

IseeNormalmeantthatYuuwould,onceagain,nolongerbeabletotalk.
AllthepainthatHarunawasfeelingwouldbetransferredtoYuu.

Ireallydidntknowwhattodo

FornowMaybeweshouldmoveallofHellscythedonosequipmentto
Haruna?

AtSeraswords,Harunabegantofuriouslyshakeherhead.

ButthenIcantdressastheSWATteamanymore.

JustgiveitupIt'sfine.ImsureSWATteamsintheWestdresslikethis.

Harunaonceagainshookherhead,tearsrunningdownhercheeksGeez,whata
spoiledbrat.

Allright,letsstarttakingoffHarunasclothes.
Ireachedoutandtriedtotakeoffherpajamas,when

Ayumu,getoutoutout!

Itseemedshecouldstillshout,evenifshehadaheadache

AndthenIgothotconcretepouredontopofmyhead,soIhadtotearfullymake
abeelineforthebathroom.

88

Chapter 22

Chapter2:Part2

IleftHarunatoSeraandYuu,soIendedupgoingtoschoolbymyself.Iheldback
myfeelingsofexcitementfortheschoolfestivalandjuststaredouttheclassroom
window.

Thecloudyskywasabrilliantgreyincolor.GeezIfIknewtheweatherwasgoing
tobelikethis,thenIwouldn'thaveputusthroughtheeffortofmakinga
nighttimeschoolfestival.

Aikawa.

WhenIlookedbelowme,Isawstudentsbusypreparingstands.Theystretched
uptheslope,fromtheschoolgatetotheschoolcourtyardandouterhallway.

Aikawa~~.

Todaywasthefestival.

TodaywasthefestivalAfestivalwhichhappenedonlyonceayear,the
boisterousandnoisyeventthatHarunahadbeenlookingforwardto.

Hey,Aikawa!

Aspikyhairedguywasstandingnexttomewithhisglassessparkling.Hehad
beenstandingthereforawhile.

Whatdoyouwant?Standingtherewiththoseirritatingglassesofyours

Whatdotheglasseshavetodowithanything?!anyway,wheresHarunachan?
Shewassoexcitedaboutputtingupdecorationsfrommorning.

Isee.Harunawasthatexcitedaboutit?shemustbesofrustratedrightnow.

89

Chapter 22

Whatisit,Aikawa?Youhaveadisgustinglookonyourface.

OritoflickedmeintheforeheadasIstoodthere,lookinggrim.

YourethelastpersonIwanttohearthatfrom.

Irubbedthespothehadflickedandonceagainturnedmygazeoutthewindow.

ThenIsawastrangelydressedyounggirlweavingherwaythroughthefestival
standsbelow

asmallgirlincasualdress,whohaddashedupfromtheschoolgate.

Hergetupwasprettystrange,withhergauntletsandplatearmor.

Thesmallgirlrushedfortheschoolbuilding.

Atopherhead,youcouldseeanimpressiveahogebouncingaround.

Thatahogewasproofthatshewasfeelinggood.

Huh?ThatsYuuchan?

Nah,itsjustamasoushoujo.

Oritogavemeawhatthehellareyoutalkingaboutlook.

Afteraroundtwentymoreseconds

Ah,Harunasensei.

Harunaprettymuchslidfullforceintotheclassroomandshowedmea
sketchbook.Andwrittenonthatsketchbook,inhugeroundletters,was

90

Chapter 22

Revival!

Shewasfullofenergy,afarcryfromemotionless.However,herfaceseemed
frozenintothesameexpression.

Haruna

Bam!Herflyingkickjoltedmycheek.

Iwontforgiveyouforlivingmebehind.

Harunapoundedherfistsonthesketchbook.Youknow,Icanseeitevenifyou
dontwhackitlikethat

Areyoufeelingbetternow?

Quiet!Shutyourmouth!

Wham!Harunabackhandedmewithagauntletedhand.

Butyousaidyoufeltlikeyouweredying

Wham!Sheslammedhersketchbookintomycheek,hittingmesohardthatI
couldswearmyheaddida180degreeturn.Whydidshehavetokeephittingme
inthesameexactplaceShewasgoingtoturnmeintoaplumpoldzombie.1

But,ImeanItlookedlikethingshadcalmeddownabit.Shecouldnttalk
anymore;Yuusabilitytoturnherwordsintorealitymusthavealreadybeen
activated.Still

1
AreferencetoaJapanesefolktaleaboutoldmenwithlumpsontheircheeks.Hereisatranslated
version.

91

Chapter 22

Shewasstandingtherearrogantly,brimmingwithherusualconfidence.Ifshe
wastryingtokeepmefromworryingaboutherWell,inthatcase,Ihadto
followsuitandactnaturalforheraswell.

Weakstuffnotallowed!

Gotit.Sorryforworryingaboutyou,geez

Ayumuworryingaboutmeisthegrossestthingintheentireuniverse.

Seriously,thatbad?Ididntknowifthosewerehertruefeelingsornot,butI
couldunderstandwhatHarunawasgettingat.Shehadcometoenjoytheschool
festival,soshewasntgoingtotoleratedepressingtalk.

Harunachan,isthatYuuchancosplay?Youresocutenomatterwhatyou
wear

Shutup.Youstupidimbecile.

Thoseletterscutdeeperthanspokenwordsevercould.

Oritocried.

HarunasenseiWhatswrong?

HiramatsucouldntreallyhideherbewildermentwhengreetedbyHarunas
strangestate.

Nah,shesjustconfusedtheswatteamwiththeCrusadesorsomething.Also
Shehasabitofacold,soshecanttalk.

IseeHiramatsudidntseemveryconvinced,butshedidntpresstheissue.

92

Chapter 22

Allofyou,hurryupandgetbacktowork!

OnceHarunatookuphercommandposition,everyonenaturallybegantoworkat
abriskpace.

Thehomeroomteacherwhoshouldhavebeentheoneinthatcommandposition
wasjuststaringoutthewindowlikeme,andseemedtobethinkingabout
something.Asalways,whatalazydonothingteacher

ThemonsterdrawingsIhadmadeyesterdaywithYuuandSerawerepastedto
thewalls.

Therewastheshoujiwitheyes,ThunderHawk,andtheMaitrImeanthe
kappa.

Whentheywerelineduplikethat,therereallyseemedtobesomedeeper
meaningbehindthem.

Amongthosedrawingsthekotatsulion2thatYuuhaddrawnseemedtobe
reallypopularwiththegirls.

Thatsreallycute

Hiramatsulookedprettymesmerizedasshestaredatthemalelionlyingunder
thekotatsu.

Atthatmoment,Tomonori,Andersonkun,andMiharacamefromtheclassnext
door.

Aiiikawa~~!Wecametohelpout!

2
Akotatsuisalowheatedtablethatwarmsyourlegs.

93

Chapter 22

NowthatIthinkaboutit,Tomonorisclasswasdoingsomekindofdisplay,right?
Theyprobablycouldputthattogetherprettyquickly.

Bytheway,whatisthatthingneartheentrance?

Miharasmiledasshecoveredhermouthwithahand,andlookedatmewitha
strangeexpression.

Thatthing?Whatdidshemean?

Iwasledoutoftheclassroombythethreeofthem,andIsawthatthingright
nexttothedoor.

Itwasthemannequinthatlookedlikeme.ThatbastardHarunashehadnt
thrownitaway!

Thestudentsinthehallwaywerentevenlaughingmaybetheywerejustthat
impressed.Iwouldhaveloveditifthatcontinuedandtheideaoflaughingwas
thrownintooblivion,butMiharasloudidioticlaughterseemedtobreakthedam
andlaughtersuddenlyoverflowedallaroundme.

Ihuggedmyhead,andtriedtoenduretheembarrassmentwellingupwithinme
evenasIfoughtaferociousmentalbattleinmyownhead.

Butregardless,thisisprettywellmade.

Andersonkunhitthemannequinversionofme.Themannequinwavedfromside
toside.

Aikawaisthebest!!Ahahahaha!!

Oritowaslaughinguncontrollably.Ihopehelaughssohardhesetsoffanuclear
explosioninhishead.

94

Chapter 22

Seeingthisspectacle,Iremainedsilentandwalkedbacktowardstheclassroom.

Huh?Hey,Aikawa

Tomodoriseemedpuzzledasshecalledouttome.

Arentyouangry?

Ahh,butitreallydoesntmatterhere

Dammit!IfHarunawasntinthesituationshewasinnow,Iwouldcompletelykick
herassbutIcouldntsayanything.Attheveryleast,rightnowIwantedtolet
herdowhateverridiculousthingsshewantedtodo.

Andultimately,thisfeelingthatyoucouldalmostdescribeasparentallovewon
againstalltheembarrassmentIwasfeeling.

95

Chapter 23

Chapter2:Part3

As3:00PMrolledaround,thenightfestivalstartedeventhoughthesunhadntset
yet.

Thereweresomeschoolsthatheldschoolfestivalswhichwerentopentogeneral
admission,butourschoolallowedanybodytocome.Actually,therewereeven
caseswheretheneighborhoodassociationhelpedusoutwithsomeofthefestival
stands.

Infact,thisnightfestivalwouldntexistifitwerentforrelationshipslikethat.

Imean,usually,itwouldbeprettyhardtogetpermissiontoraisesucharuckusat
night.

Wehaddeclaredthatwewereopeningupamonstercaf,butintheendwe
werejustayakisoba1shop.Well,itsnotlikeyoucoulddomuchmorethanthatat
aschoolfestival.

Wealsoserveddrinks.Wehadnormalcoffee,andthentomakeitseemabit
moremonstereywehadtomatojuice.Also,therewasthisHakkaisan
Kongoushinwait,thatwasreallyexpensivesake!Whothehellbroughtsaketoa
schoolfestival...?!

Alright,senseiisgoingtostayhereandbethefirstcustomertoattractmore,so
youallcanjustfeelfreetodowhatever.

Ourhomeroomteacher,tastelessandodorless,clappedhishandsandissued
hiscommandstothestudents.Thisgoodfornothingteacherheboughtthat
damnsakeforhimself,didnthe?

1
GrilledNoodles.

96

Chapter 23

Kufuu~~,sakeisgood.Itmakesmefeellikemyoldselfagain.

Iturnedawayfrommyteacherashedownedhisfirstcup,andjoinedacircleof
otherstudentstotalk.

Intheend,itwasdecidedthatmyshiftintheshopwouldstartat5PM.

ShouldImaybewalkaroundtheschooluntilthen?

IcheckedtoseehowmuchmoneyIhadinmywalletwhenHarunasgauntleted
handgrabbedontomyblazer.

Haruna

Ayumu.Letsgo.

Isawanenergeticyounggirlinfrontofme.Itseemedthatshewasnowfully
preparedtoenjoythisschoolfestivalthathadjuststarted,thisschoolfestivalshe
hadbeenlookingforwardsomuchfor.

Shewasntemotionlessatall,butherfacewasstuckinthatalmostannoying
HarunalikesmileIwasusedto.

Areyouokay?

Morethanokay!Shegavemeathumbsup.

WhataboutSeraandYuu?Ifweregonnagoaroundweshoulddoittogeth

Shutup!Hurryupandletsgo!

Harunatookmyhandwithagrumpyexpressiononherface.

97

Chapter 23

Andthen

Ah

Aguywasmakingyakisobaforourhomeroomteacher(thefirstcustomer),when
hishandslippedandthatmetalspatulathingthatthingyousawalotwhen
peoplecookedonflatirongrillswhatwasitcalledagain?Itwasntjusta
spatulaoh,right,atrowel.Histrowelflewtowardsme.

ButIhadspentsolongtryingtothinkofthewordthatIhadntevenbotheredto
dodge,andthecornerofthemetalpartwentrightintomyeye

AAikawakun!

Hiramatsurantowardsme.Ahh,shesurewasanicegirl.

Ontheotherhand,Harunawasholdinghermouthwithherhands.Shedidntlook
likeshewastryingtomuffleacryofalarm.Rather,shewastryingnottolaugh.
Ah,right,ifshelaughedshewouldgetaheadache.

Areyouokay?

Tobehonest,Ireallywasnt.IfIwerentazombie,Iwouldhavebeenblinded
there.

Wellthen,thetruequestionherewaswhetherthiswasapureaccident.

Ormaybe,itwasbecauseHarunawassoexcitedforthisschoolfestivalthatbad
thingswouldhappentothepersonclosesttoherrightnow(whichwasme).

Wassomethingasridiculousasthathappeninghere?

Ormaybethiswasjustpurebadluck?

98

Chapter 23

Aikawakun

Dontworry.ItsnothingHaruna,letsgo.

IfHarunareallywastoblameforthat,thenitwouldbebestifwedidntgo
aroundtheschoolfestivalwithtoomanypeople.

AndImean,itwasntabadthoughttowalkaroundtheschooltogetherwith
Haruna.

IlllookforYuuandSeraafterImdonehangingoutwithHarunaandthenwecan
lookaroundagaintogether.

99

Chapter 24

Chapter2:Part4

So,likethat,theschoolfestivalbeganandIbeganwalkingaroundalongwith
Haruna.

Fornow,ImadesuretowarnHarunaforthethirdtimethatsheshouldntshow
anyemotions,butHarunadidntwantto.Itwasnaturalforsomeonewhodidnt
reallycareaboutwhathappenedtothepeoplearoundher.

Youcantevendothatbutyouwanttobethestrongestmasoushoujo?

Myrandomchallengeseemedtostrikeanerve,andHarunathenpromisedme
shewouldstaycalm.

Wellthen,itstimetogoaroundtheschoolwiththisgirldressedingauntletsand
platearmorandsportinganahoge.

Asexpected,therewerealotofclassesdoingcafsorhauntedhouses.

Wewentintoafewcosplaycafsandslightlystrangehauntedhousestogether.
Youknow,Improbablyoneofthefirstzombieswhosgoneintoahaunted
house.

Imean,theresnowayazombiewouldbescaredofghostsoranythinglikethat.

Itwasgettingdark,soweheadedoutintotheschoolcourtyard,andtherewesaw
standslineduplikeitwassomekindoffestival.Therewasawaterballoonfishing
game,Japanesespongecake,grilledsquid,grilledoctopus,grillednoodlesah,
thatonewasthesameasthestuffourclasswasdoing.

Inanycase,thisfestiveatmospherealmostmadeyouwanttogoputona
kimono.

100

Chapter 24

Ofallthosebooths,theonethatseemedtoreallyattractHarunasattentionwas
theComedyClubsBeattheFoolHotdogStand.

Takingacloserlook,IsawthewordsNoTsukkomi,NoService!1writtenontheir
sign.Isee,sothatwastheirsystem.

SomeoneasproudasHarunawaseasytohookwithchallengeslikethat.

Welcome.HowaboutsomeFrenchfries?

ThestandworkerquicklyrecommendedtheFrenchfriestous,buttherewereno
Frenchfriesonthemenu.

Infact,whatwasonthemenuwasHaircut3000yen,Perm5000yen,Shampoo
180000yen.Theyhadevensetitupsothatyoucouldyellatthemovertheir
prices.

Wellthen,howexactlywasHarunagoingtorespondinthiscase?

Shewroteafewwordsonhermemopad,andshowedthepadtotheshoptender
whilepointingtoPerm5000yen.

Tonkotsuramenplease.2

Sherespondedtostupiditywithmorestupidity!

TheComedyClubfalteredatthisunexpectedturnofevents.

IseeIseeIseeIseethissoysauceramen,yes?Hereyougoheywaitjusta
second!

1
ThisisinreferencetoaclassicformofJapanesecomedy,wherethefool(boke)saysstupidthingsand
isretortedtobythesaneperson(tsukkomi).
2
Tonkotsu=porkbonesoup.

101

Chapter 24

ItseemedthatourschoolsComedyClubwasntreallythatgoodwhenonthe
retortingside.Coulditbethatbecauseofthat,theymadethisshopsotheycould
stealotherpeoplesretorts?

Harunawrotesomemorewordsonhermemopad.

Pleasegivemesometonkotsuramen.

Thatidiottookonestepforward.ShepressedtheComedyClubdownlikearook
inshogigettingpromoted.

No,ummthisisahotdogstand

Thatwasanormalresponse!Dontgiveup,ComedyClub!

Well,weneverthoughtthatsomeonewouldcomeatusfromthisangle.

Harunaflippedapageonhermemopadwithoutevenwritinganything.

Givemesomeauthenticstyletonkotsuramenplease.

Sheraisedtheramenstakesnow!

Andtothinkshehadwrittenthatinadvance!

AfterIwastheonewhodecidedtoretort,theComedyClubseemedtoadmit
defeatandjustsilentlypassedahotdogtoHaruna.

Yourtotalisactually,itsfine.

Thatwasanadmissionofutterdefeat.

102

Chapter 24

WhatkindofComedyClubissoafraidofsomeoneactingstupidthattheycant
actstupidback?

Harunashookherheadinresignationandflippedanotherpageonhermemo
pad.

MaybetheyshouldjustbecometheQuizShowResearchCluborsomething.
LikeOdaNobunagaorsomething.3

IdontthinktheresanyreasontobelievethatOdaNobunagalikedquizshows!

TheComedyClubjuststoodthereasiftheyhadjustbeenstruckbylightning.

Tothinkshehadevenpreparedthosepartingshotsinadvance.Asexpectedfrom
ageniusitwasimpossibleforameremortallikemetoguesswhatthisidiotgirl
woulddonext.

Thankyouverymuchforyourbusiness!

Likethat,Harunareceivedthreehotdogsasherspoilsofwar.

Andjustincaseyouwerewondering,shedidntgivemeasingleoneofthem.

TheminuteHarunabegantohappilybiteintoherhotdogs,thewindbeganto
blowstronger.

Isawtheskirtofagirlwalkinginfrontofusflutterupwards.Maybeitwasjusta
guythingorsomekindofanimalinstinct,butIstoppedrightwhereIwasand
croucheddown.

Andthen

3
UnifierofJapaninthelate1500s.

103

Chapter 24

TheNoTsukkomi,NoService!signsmackedmerightinthebackofthehead.

Thinkingguiltythoughtswasnotagoodthing.

WaswhatjusthappenedalsobecauseHarunawasfeelinghappy?

Harunaalsoseemedtothinkthatwasthecase.Sheshowedmeararelookof
remorse.

AsIthought,whitepantiesarethebestpanties.

WhenIchangedthetopictothepantiesIhadntevenseen,Harunawhammed
meonthetailbonewiththeNoTsukkomi,NoService!signandquicklytossed
meamemo.

Youpervert!Fullerothrottle!

Good.SeeingyouenergeticlikethisiswhatIwant.

Soundsalmostlikeanewslangtermthere.

IsaidthatandshowedHarunaasmile.

104

Chapter 25

Chapter2:Part5

Aftergettingourfillofthemanystandsinthecourtyard,HarunaandIheadedfor
thegymnasium.

Itseemedliketheywereputtingonmusicperformancesandplaysinthegym,but
ifwestayedforthosewewouldntbeabletomakeitbackintime.

Aroundhalftheaudienceinthegymwascomprisedofpeopleinheadbandswho
lookedliketheywerepartofsomenewdefenseforce.Itwasalmostasiftheyhad
cometocheeronsomejpopgroupliketheOnyankoCluborsomethingwas
somestrangeidolcoming?

Inanycase,thegymdidntfeellikeaverycomfortableplacetobein,sowe
headedfortheoldschoolbuildingnext.Thisplacewasclosetothesports
grounds,soalmostalltheroomshadbeentakenoverbythesportsclubs.For
someonelikemewhodidntbelongtoanyclub,thiswasaplaceIhadverylittle
todowith.

WhenIwasjustabouttogointothebaseballclubroom,Iheardsomeonecallout
tome.

Oh,Aikawa,comeoverhere~~.

ItwasMihara,whowaswavingtomeinatanktopwithherlongbrownhairtied
up.Thatwasthebasketballteamuniform,wasntit?

Hmmthegirlsbasketballteamuniformssuredidstriketheeye.Oh,andher
playernumberwasfourteen?

Doesntlookliketheresalotofpeoplecomingaroundhere.

Nah,wevehadplentyofpeoplecome.Iguessthisisjustgoodtimingalso,

105

Chapter 25

Harunasensei,thatsquitesomegetupthere.Therewassomethinglikethatlying
aroundAikawashouse?

Miharagaveusateasingsmile.ItseemedshewascuriousaboutHarunas
Westernstylearmor.

Ahh,wellyouknow,myparentstravelalot

Igavearathervagueandmysteriousresponse,butMiharaseemedtopickupon
thenuanceandgaveanahhofunderstanding.

Oh?Aikawashere?

Atallyoungmanappearedsmiling.Hewasagoodnatured,handsomeguywith
blueeyes.HisnamewasShimomura,buthisnicknamewasAndersonkun.

Anyways,comeseewhatwevegot!Andafterwards,spreadtheword!

Miharatookmebythehandandbouncedupanddown.Yeahyeah,Igotcha

Soforthatreason,IwaspulledbyMiharaintothebasketballteamsclassroom.

Theroomitselfwasntverylarge,andlockerslinedthewallsonmyleftandright.

Inbetweenthoselockerssomeboxwassetthatlookedlikeawhackamolegame
madeoutofcardboardboxes.

200yenandyougetthreefreethrows.

Atallgirlwhowashandlingthereceptiondesktoldmethat,andIpaidthe200
yen.Iwasthenhandedahomemadeballthesizeofabaseballthatwasmadeout
ofwhatseemedtobewaddedupnewspapersandpackingtape.

106

Chapter 25

Isee,freethrows.SoIhadtotosstheballintotheholesinthatwhackamole
thing,andthenIwouldwinaprize.Soitwaslikethat.

Whataretheprizes?

IbegantotossthefirstballasIaskedthat.

ThespecialprizeisanIndianelephant.

Ifeltmyselfjumpathearingthatunexpectedprize,andIendedupcompletely
missingtheholes.

SoyoureseriouslygoingtogivemeanIndianelephantifIwinit?

Ahaha,youwontwinit.Theclosestholeisforadrink.Thatoneinthemiddleis
forpotatochips,theonebehindthatisforarefrigerator,thatoneisfora
Hawaiianvacationandthen,thatlastoneisforanIndianelephant.

Thebasketballteamlaughedaroundme.TheyprobablyhadjustusedtheIndian
elephantasajoke.Takingacloserlook,Isawafewholesinthewhackamole
box,butsomewereclearlysmallerthantheothers.Smallenoughthatthisball
woulddefinitelynotfit.

IthoughtIwouldtrytoforcetheballinusingmyzombiepower,soIsetupmy
throw,notlikeafreethrow,butabaseballpitchandthenIthrewit.

Ping!Theballwasrepelledbackandfellintotheholeclosesttous.

Hooray,winner!Wouldyoulikeacoffeeorasoda?

Coffee.

Iwashandedasingle100yencanofcoffee,andIhadoneballleft.

107

Chapter 25

Nextisme.

Harunaraisedhergauntletedhand.

Alright,Haruna.GofortheIndianelephant.

Harunadidntshowanyemotionbutgavemeafirmthumbsup.

Ahahaha.AsIsaid,itspointlesstotry.Theholeiswaytoosmall

Scwhpp!Theballfellrightintothespecialprizehole,eventhoughitwas
supposedtobebigger.

Itwaskindoflikewatchingoneofthosestrangemagicactswhereamagician
tossesabigcoinrightintoabottle.

Noway

Alltheballsthatwentintotheboxrolledtowardsthebottomofthebox,soit
wasntreallypossibletocheckwhichholetheballhadreallygonein.

Buteveryoneshouldhaveseenthat.WhenIsawthestunnedlooksonMihara
andthatreceptiongirlsfaces,IknewthatwhatIhadseenhaddefinitely
happened.

ItookmyhandoutofmyblazerpocketandpattedMiharaontheshoulder.

ImreallylookingforwardtothatIndianelephant.

Imusthavelookedlikeadebtcollectorrightthere.Miharashookinfearand
bowedherheaddown.

TThatsnotpossible!Itsjustnot!Imreallysorry!

108

Chapter 25

Onemoretime.

ItseemedthatHarunahadgottenreallyintothisgame,andIpaidanother200
yen.

Firstball:Hawaiivacation.

Secondball:Hawaiivacation.

Thirdball:Indianelephant.

TwoIndianelephantsandtwotripstoHawaii.Iguessfor400yenthatsnottoo
bad.

Why?Whyisitgoingin?

Miharaandtheotherclubmemberswentoverandtriedtoforcetheballintothe
smallhole.Buttheballwouldntgoin.

Howdidyoudoit?

MiharaandtheotherslookedtoHaruna,wantinghertoexplainthetrick.

ItsplaintoseethatIjustshrunkitwithabarrierandmadeitrodshaped.

Isee.Thiswasjustnewspaper,soamasoushoujolikeHarunacouldprobably
changeittowhatevershapeshewanted.Andalso,Harunarightnowwas
brimmingwithmagicalenergy.

Youcanhaveyourmoneybacksopleasejustletusoffthehook!

Ehh?Butwewontheprizes

109

Chapter 25

Everyoneintheroomprobablyhatedmeatthatmoment.MaybeIwasteasing
themabittoomuch.

Iletoutahugelaughtodispeltheawkwardfeelingintheair,andeveryoneelse
alsojoinedin.

ExceptforHarunaofcourse,sinceshecouldntlaugh.

Intheend,Imanagedtogetawaywithafreecanofcoffee,andweheaded
towardsthetrackteamsroomnext.

IwantedtojustcheckinwithTomonorisinceitwasontheway.

AAikawa!

WhenIwentintothetrackteamsroom,IsawTomonoristandingthereina
swimsuit.

Shewasredfromeartoearandholdingsomekindofsign.

Therewerenoothertrackteammembersintheroom.

TheonlypeopletherewereTomonoriinthatextremegetupandYuu.

HerusualgauntletsandplatearmorwerenowinHarunaspossession,soright
nowshewaswearing

Huh?Why?Whywasshewearingabunnygirloutfit?

Eh?Wasthisareward?WasIbeingrewardedrightnow?Thiswasjustbeyond
incredible!

Moreimportantly,theonlypeopleherewereYuuandTomonori?

110

Chapter 25

Whatweretheydoingaloneinasmallroomlikethis?

IfeltabitlikeIwaswatchingascenefromsomedetectivenovelunfoldinfrontof
me.

Whereweretheothertrackteammembers?Icouldntseeanykindoffestival
exhibitinthisroom.

AlltherewasherewasTomonoriinabikinibutactually,shesurehadanice
body.Shewouldprobablylookamazingifshestripped

Wereallvampireninjasjustbeautifullikethis?Iguessvampiresweredefinitely
famousforbeingbeautiful.Ontheinsideshewasatomboy,buttothinkshe
couldbesowait,shouldntIbesayingsomethingtoTomonorirightnow?

Tomonori,pleaseexplainwhatsgoingonhere.Whyareyouwearingthatata
placelikethis,andwhyareyousquattingandrollingintoaballlikearolypoly
whenyouseeme?

Ummthats

WeresellingCDs.

Yuuansweredme.

Takingasecondlook,IcouldseenowthattherewasaCDstandsetupandthere
werealotofCDslineduponthere.YoucouldseethecoversofalltheCDs.Were
theseHarunasCDs?ThiswasSerahereandthisonehadTomonoripictured.
Whenintheworlddidtheymakethese?

So,whyexactlyisthetrackteamsellingthese?

111

Chapter 25

Tobehonest,thetrackteamdidntreallyknowwhattodofortheschool
festival,whenMastershowedup

Forsomereason,Tomonorikneeledbeforeusandlookedlikeshewasaboutto
confesstoamurderorsomething.

SoyouendeduphavingtoselltheseCDsbutwhyareyousellingHarunas
CDsandnotsomethingmadebythetrackteam?

Tobehonest,everyoneinourteamdidntreallycareabouttheschoolfestival
sotheydidntwanttodoanything.Butmyclassisntdoinganythingbutadisplay,
soIwantedtoactuallydosomethingmoreforthefestival

Sointheend,youputonabikiniandstartedsellingCDs?

Firstwesellfivehundredthousandcopies.Andthenweaimforamillioncopies.

Harunagrippedherfistindetermination.Thatphrasesoundedawfullyfamiliar
itwaslikesomethingIhadonceheardfromagamecreatorwhomadeagame
thatcouldntevenbeboughtunlessyouhadthenecessaryrights1

SowhyisYuudressedlikethat?

Becauseitsallmyfault

YuuprobablyfeltresponsibleforwhathadhappenedtoHarunaatanyrate,she
probablysaidsomethingtotheeffectofIlldoanythingifitsforHaruna,and
Harunaprobablymercilesslythrustthistaskonher.

1
AreferencetoOpoona,agameproducedbyKoeifortheWii.Thegamewassuperhypedbutyou
apparentlyneededproperrightstoevenbuyit,anditwasalsosignificantlyovershadowedbythe
concurrentreleaseofMarioGalaxy.Needlesstosay,thegamesufferedfrompoorsalesandalso
becamethebuttofmanyjokeson2chan.

112

Chapter 25

ButImean,ifTomonoriishereinaswimsuitandYuuishereinabunnygirl
outfit,theseCDsshouldsellreallywell,shouldntthey?

Well

Tomonorilookedextremelyapologeticasshelookeddownandplayedwithher
indexfingersandmumbled.YuupickedupwhereTomonorihadleftoff.

Wehaventsoldasinglecopy.

Hearingthat,Harunasfacetwistedfromtheshock.

Atthatmomentitfeltalmostasifanearthquakehadstruck,andalltheCDs
thatweredecoratingthestandfelltothefloor.

Andincaseyouwerewondering,theCDstandhitmeonthehead.

Haruna,pleasedontshowanyemotion.

YuustaredrightatHaruna.

Ahh,Iforgot!Harunaseemedtowanttosay.Shestoppedandtookadeep
breath.

TomonoripickeduptheCDsfromthefloorandreturnedthemtothestand.Ialso
helpedout.

Wasn'tthereanyonewhoboughtthis,evenasajoke?

No,Iwonderwhyitsreallyamystery.

IpickeduponeoftheCDswithHarunaonthecoverandtookagoodlookatit.

113

Chapter 25

200,000yen,withtax.

Asifthiswouldsell!Wassheanidiot?Also,anybodywhodidntknowwhythis
wasntsellingwasalsoanidiot!

Thesongtitleswerewrittenonthebackcover.

ItseemedthatnomatterwhowasontheCDcover,thecontentswerethesame.

Therewerefoursongsintotal.

BrokenHeartMagnum//Haruna.

CrazySnowman//Seraphim.

TogetherwithmyFriend//YoshidaYuki.

Necromancy//EucliwoodHellscythe(Instrumental)

Itwasaninstrumental!Yuuactuallyhadasonginhere!Iguessshereallycouldnt
singwhentheyrecordedthis.

Iguesstheresnootherchoice.Illstayhereandhelpsellthem.

Isee.ShouldIhelptoo?

TheminuteIsuggestedthat,Iwastossedoutoftheroomlikesomenaughtybrat
beingtossedoutofhishouse.

Whatthehell.

IfsomeoneasdisgustingasAyumuishere,eventhethingsthatcouldsell
wouldnt!

114

Chapter 25

Whatthehell!Wastheresomethingthatcouldbesoldhere?!

AsIfeltmyselffillingwithregretfornotbeingabletoenjoythesightsof
TomonoriinherswimsuitandYuuinherbunnyoutfitforabitlonger,Ileftthe
sportsclubroomsintheoldschoolbuildingbymyself.

115

Chapter 26

Chapter2:Part6

Iwantedtoenjoytheschoolfestival,butIcouldnthavefunatallbymyself.

Thisexperiencejustreconfirmedthefacttomethatfestivalsweremeanttobe
enjoyedwithothers.MaybeIshouldevengoandhangoutwithOritoYuuand
TomonorihadbeentakenbyHaruna,andIdidntseeSeraanywhere.

Lookingaroundme,Isawthatveryfewpeoplewereroamingaroundby
themselves.Therewerealotofcouples,andmanyofthemhadprobablyused
thisschoolfestivalasanopportunitytoconfess.

AsIenjoyedmypeoplewatching,Ifeltmyeyessuddenlydrawntoonegirl.

ShewasasmallgirlwearingawhiteGothicLolitaoutfit.IfyoucomparedHaruna
withacat,thenthisgirlseemedlikeasquirrel.

Ididntknowifshewasinelementaryschoolormiddleschool,butforsome
reasonshewasholdingabottleofKoshinoBairisakeandsittingdownonthe
stairs.

Itwastheghost!Thiswasthegirlmakingthegrilledsquidinthescience
classroom,wasntthis?!

Fnyohh~~.

IthoughtIwouldjustleaveheralone,butsheletoutaweirdsoundingsigh,soI
satdownnexttoher.

Whatdyouwant?Fnyohh~~.

Thegirlglaredatmefromthecornerofhereyes.Washerfacethatredbecause
shehadbeencrying?

116

Chapter 26

Hilittlegirl.Whatsyourname?

Whenyouasksomeonefortheirname,itscommoncourtesytoaskinSwahili!

Sheletoutacackle.Well,nowthatshesmadethatjoke

Jilalakoninani?IaskedherforhernameinSwahili.

Hnn?Whatthehellareyougoingonabout?

Theworldwassuchanunfairplace.ShewaslookingatmelikeIwasanidiot.

Atleastjusttellmeyourname.

Hnnshepursedherlipsforabit.ItsChris,obviously.ShesaidthatasifI
shouldalreadyknow.

ChrisKurisuwherehaveIheardthatnamebefore?

Ah,wasntourhomeroomteachersnameKurisuTakeshi?Tothinkthatoldman
wouldhavesuchasaucyandcutelittledaughter

Isee,shewasatschoolbackthenbecauseshehadbeenwaitingforhim,wasnt
she?Shewasntsomeghost,buthadjustcometoschooltomeetheroldman
whowasworkinglate,andthenoutofcuriositywenttothescienceroomand
grilledsomesquid.Right?

ImAikawaAyumu.

Yeah?Sowhat?Fnyohh~~.

Theresthatstrangesighagainwhatareyoudoinghereexactly?

117

Chapter 26

HnnIgotchasedout.Ifyouregonnadrinksakethendoitoutsidetheysaidto
me!

Gulpgulpgulp.Shetippedbackthesakebottleanddrankstraightfromit.Soshe
seriouslywasdrinking?!

Didsomethinghappen?

Hnnnnyoulllistentome?YoulllistentoChrissstory?

Itsoundedlikesomethingbadhadhappened.Well,IguessImnotsurprisedsince
shehasthatgoodfornothingteacherasadad.

Goahead.Imusedtolisteningtootherpeoplescomplaints.

Well,youknowummitwasthatthing.Youknow,thatthing.Yeah.Doyou
knowhowmanyyearsittookforChristofinishthatthing?!

Ihavenoidea.What,didherjigsawpuzzlegetmesseduporsomething?Shewas
beingwaytoovague,soIcouldntevenguesswhatshewastalkingabout.

Thetheorywasperfect.No,thetheorywastooperfect!

Gulpgulpgulp.ShesentmoreoftheKoshinoBairisakedownherthroat,
holdingthebottlewithbothhands.

Nyoh~~.Ehehehe.Agirlcantlivewithoutsake,amIright?

Ididntsayaword,butjustconfiscatedhersakebottle.

Hey!Whatareyoudoing?!Dontdothat

Ahh,theretheretherethere

118

Chapter 26

Ipetherhead,perhapsabitstrongly.Andthen

Nyohnyohnyohnyoh~~whatmagicfingershhey,stop!

Sheclosedhereyesandseemedtobeenjoyingit,butthenherexpressionturned
sternandsheshookmyhandoff.

Well,whatthen?Whatdidyoufailat?

Hn.Right.Isucceededtoomuch,anditturnedintoafailure.

So,youproceededmoreresultsthanwerenecessary?

Yeah,somethinglikethat.Anditturnedintothatfnyoh~~.

Sheletoutasighandtriedtosnatchbackthesakebottle,soIsentakaratechop
righttoherhead.

Hmph!ThatsChrisssake!Give.It.Back!

Thelittlegirlwavedherhandsaround,butIcouldbarelyfeelhershortsmall
handsastheywhackedme.IthadnothingtodowiththefactthatIwasazombie.

Buthuh?Didherarmsjustgetlonger?Shehadntbeenabletoreachthesake
bottleamomentago,butnowshehadgrabbedontoit.

Itwasalmostlikeherbodywasgrowingorsomethingwasitjustmy
imagination?

Ah,Icanttakeitanymore!YoucanseeImnotgonnabegyoubutgiveitback!
Aikawayoumoron!

Whenyoureaskingsomeoneforsomething,youshouldbesuretocallthem

119

Chapter 26

oniichan.

Giveitbackoniichan.

Ahh,thatwasprettycute.Ialmostimmediatelygaveherthesakebottleback.
Thatwasclose.

Oniichan!Idontlikethisgiveitback!

Thelittlegirlalmostpushedmetothefloortryingtogethersakeback.

Atthemomentwhenshealmostsucceededingrabbingitbacktheviceprincipal
foundus.

Hey!Whatareyoudoingwithasakebottle?!

Hisyellleftmyearsringingandhecametowardsus.TheKoshinoBairibottle
wastakenaway.Thiswasbad.Icouldgetsuspendedforsomethinglikethis.

ThisbelongstoKurisusensei.

Atmyvoice,thelittlegirlbegantoshakeandshestoodup.

Imnottalkingaboutyou,youidiot.Sitbackdown.ButbeforeIcouldtellherthat,
sheranoffatfullspeed.

Iexplainedthesituationtotheviceprincipal.Itoldherthatmyhomeroom
teacherKurisuhadadaughter,andhisdaughterhadbeenholdingontothissake
bottle.AndthatIhadconfiscateditfromher.

Whatareyoutalkingabout?Kurisusenseiisntmarried.Hedoesnthavea
daughter.

120

Chapter 26

Hedoesnthaveadaughter?Thenwhowasthatgirljustnow?AsIwatchedthe
girlsretreatingbackIcouldnthelpbutsuspectthatshewasaspecialkindof
beinglikeYuu.

121

Chapter 27

Chapter2:Part7

Fornow,Isucceededinconvincingtheviceprincipalthatthesakebelongedto
Kurisusensei.Imean,Kurisusenseihadbeendrinkingsakeintheclassroom,soin
theendonlythesakebottlegottakenaway,andIwasletgo.

AsIsighedabouthavingrunintoanotherstrangeperson,Ifoundmyselfwalking
aroundthepoolarea.Buttherewasnothinghereexceptforatree.Itseemed
thattherewereplacesintheschoolthatwerentbeingusedforthefestival.

ThistreewasnamedtheTreeofLegend,anditwassaidthatanylove
confessionsyoumadeunderitwoulddefinitelycometrue.

Itlookedlikethiswasawastedtrip.MaybeIshouldgobacktoYuuand
Tomonorigoingaroundalonelikethisseriouslywasntfun.

AikawaAyumukunwasit?

Iheardmynameandturnedaround.Isawamaninawhitecoatwithstubbleon
hischinsittingthere.Hehadamatlaidoutunderthatwitheredbroadleaftree,
andlookedlikehewasflowerwatchingorsomething.

Icouldhaveswornhewasntthereaminuteago.

Isuddenlypreparedmyselfforapossiblefight.

Thethingthatcaughtmyattentionthemostwasthathiscuffsweredyedred.

Andthatwasntthekindofredyouwouldgetwithapaintbrush.Itwasblood.I
hadcometoknowthesightofbloodwell,soIwasprettyconfidentinthat
assertion.

Ifyoustiffenuplikethat,itsgoingtobeprettyhardtotalk.

122

Chapter 27

Heheldhisheadinhishandwhiletakingoutacigarettefromsomewhereinhis
whitecoat.

Idontremembereverseeingateacherlikehim.Andheobviouslywasnta
studenteither.Buthealsodidntlooklikeanormalperson.Normalpeopledidnt
wanderaroundwearingwhitecoatslikethat.

Whoareyou?Imanagedtomumblethosewords.

Themantaptappedhiscigaretteontheboxafewtimesandputitinhismouth.

Gotalight?

WhywouldIhavesomethinglikethat?

Yeah,guessyourerighthmmah,herewego.

TalkingtothisguyfeltcompletelypointlessIdidntfeellikeIwasgettingany
feedbackfromhimatall.

Themanlithiscigarettewithhislighterandfilledhislungswithnicotine.

Fhhshhhhh.

Andwhenheexhaledthesmoke

Coughcoughhackhackcough!

Hespitoutblood.Whatthehell?!Huh?What?DidIdosomethingwrong?

Crapmydoctororderedmetostopsmoking

123

Chapter 27

124

Chapter 27

Ifyouspatupbloodandcollapsedwhenyousmoke,thenatleastrememberthat,
dammit!

Hissleevecuffswereredbecausehewaswipinghismouth,werentthey?!

Whatthehelliswrongwithyou

AikawaAyumukun.

Healmostlookedlikehewasdyingashebeckonedtome.Iletoutasighand
approached.

IfIdieremembertoputoutmycigarette.

Igotit.Illprayforyourhappinessinthenextlife,sodontworryaboutitand
justdie.

Coughcough.Onceagain,hespitoutanabnormalamountofblood.Itwaslike
watchingtheMerlionstatueinSingaporespitoutwaterfromitsmouththat
washowmuchbloodhewasspittingout.ItookastepbacksoIwouldntgetany
bloodonme.

Areyoualright?

Thatdoctoralsoorderedmetostoptryingtolookstylishcough!

Dontworry!Youdontlookstylishatall!Juststopitalready!

Ugh!Justtryyourbest,justtryyourbestgreat!

Whatareyou,aGundamBusterpilotorsomething?!1

1
AreferencetoDearkaElsmanfromGundam.

125

Chapter 27

Youredatingyourselftherewhenyouheargreat!whatyoushouldthink
aboutisfrostedflakesCoughcough!Ugh!Iforgot.Mydoctororderedmenotto
talkaboutobscurethings

Youreseriouslyannoying!Ifyoudonthaveanythingmoretosay,Imleaving.
DontcausetroubleandIhopeyouenjoytherestoftheschoolfestival.

WWait,AikawaAyumukun.Ihavesomethingforyou

Heheldoutaringtomewithahandstainedredwithblood.

EvenifIwasthegirlengagedtoyouandthiswasourmarriagering,Iwouldnt
wanttotakeitinamillionyears.Imsurethosefeelingswereshowingonmy
face.

Icanttakestrangethingsfromstrangepeople.Myparentsdidntraisemethat
way.

Iseethen,buyitfromme.

Huh?

Thisisreallyquiteaniceitem.And,AikawaAyumukuninthefutureyoumay
needit.Indeed,inthethirdchapterofthisfourthvolumecoughcoughcough!
Ugh!Spoilerswereforbiddenbymydo

Igotit,Igotit!Illbuyit.Howmuchisit?

Ahundredtrillionyen.

Alright,heresahundredyen.

126

Chapter 27

Igavethemanasinglehundredyencoin,andIreceivedthisstrangeringin
return.

Itwasasimpleringwithjustasmalljewelattached.Itmightnotlookbadona
girl,butobviouslyIdidntputitonandjustthrustitinmyblazerpocket.

So,whoexactlyareyou?

Itriedaskingthatonemoretime,buttherewasnobodythereanymore.

Therewasjustapuddleofbloodontheground,slowlyspreadingout.

Geezfirstthatdrunklittlegirl,andnowthismanwhowasspittingoutbloodI
hadmetalotofstrangepeopletoday.

Isighedandlookedupattheschoolbuilding.

Ihadabadfeelingaboutallofthis.Ihadmetsomestrangepeople.AndI
rememberedthatthiskindofthinghappenedmoreeasilywhenYuushowed
emotions.Butrightnow,itwasntYuuwhowasthekeyplayeritwasHaruna.

Therewasnowaythatidiotcouldsuppressheremotions.

Butevenso,Ihadnointentionofgoingandlecturingher.

Ifshewashavingfun,thenfornowthatwasallIwanted.

127

Chapter 31

128

Chapter 31

129

Chapter 31

Chapter3:Part1

AsIwalkedthroughthehallwaybacktoclass,Ipassedbyafewpeoplewhowere
rudelywhisperingundertheirbreathsastheylookedatme.

Italmostseemedliketheywerechucklingatthesightofmyface.

Thatdidntmakemefeelalltoogood.

Whatwasit?Didmyfacelookweirdorsomething?Ordidsomeonetape
somethingstrangetomyback?

Myzipperwasfine,andwhenIwentintoabathroomandlookedinthemirror,I
didntseeanythingparticularlyoffaboutmyface.

ButwhenIfinallygotbacktomyclassroom,Irealizedwhyeveryonehadbeen
laughing.

Ah,itsthemanhimself.Hescome!Uwah,itstheguyhimself!

Thatmannequinthatlooksexactlylikemetheoneinthatposefromthatold
comedysketchitwasstillstandingoutsideourclassroomdoor.

Ihadcompletelyforgottenaboutthisthing.

Iwantedtogetridofitrightaway,butwhereexactlywasIsupposedtocarrythis
hugething?Therewerepeopleeverywhereintheschoolrightnow.

IheardmorewhispersaroundmeandfeltabitashamedasIheadedforthedoor.

Thedoorontheblackboardsideoftheroomwasshuttight,butthedoorinthe
rearwasopenwide.

130

Chapter 31

Isee.Thatmannequinwastheretodirectpeopletotherightentrance.

Butdonttakethiszombielightly.Howmanyembarrassingexperiencesdoyou
thinkIvebeenthroughupuntilnow?Justabitofembarrassmentlikethiswas
nothing

IswhatItriedtotellmyselfbutno.Thesefewdayshadbeensoembarrassing
thatIjustwantedtoerasethesememoriesfromallofexistence.

Butintheend,Ialsohadtopatmyselfonthebackformakingaprettydamn
goodsign.

Theinsideofourroomwassplendidlydecorated,andyoucouldswearyouhad
justwalkedintothemiddleofaHollywoodmovieset.Illleavethedetailsupto
yourimagination,butIlljustleaveyouwithoneadjective:threedimensional.
AsIgavemyselfastandingovation,Iheadedfortheothersideofthedoor
curtain,whichhaddrawingsofmonstersonit.

Theonlycustomerwasourhomeroomteacher,nicknamedUnconsciousness.
Perhapsithadbeenconfiscatedbytheviceprincipal,buthewasnolonger
drinkingsake.Andthatwasprobablythereasonhelookedsogrumpy.

Itreallylookedlikethecafwasntdoingtoowell.

WhenIwaswalkingaroundtheschoolfestival,Ihadcertainlyseenplentyof
othereyecatchinganduniqueattractions.

Andalso,thefoodwewereservingwasprettysimilartothefoodatthefood
cartsandthecosplaycafs,sowhywouldpeoplechoosetogotoamonstercaf?
Itwasjustbadontheeyes.

Iguessourmonstercafideawasafailure.

131

Chapter 31

Ormaybeallthiswasbecausethatteacher,nicknamedclueless,wassitting
thereandsighingcontinuouslylikehewasdeepinthoughtaboutsomething?

Usually,ourtinyroomwasfilledwithdesksandchairs,butallthathadbeen
replacedbyafewfashionableroundtablesandsmallroundchairswithlowbacks.
Therewasonlyonenormaldeskandchairnexttotheentranceway,andagirl
dressedasayukionna1wassittingtheresellingmealtickets.

Youcouldbuyoneoftheseticketsandsitdown,andthenexchangetheticketfor
someyakisoba.

Aikawakunwelcomeback.
Hiramatsu,whowaswearingaredskirt,welcomedmewithasmile.
Sheworeanametagnearherchest,onwhichwaswrittenHanakosanofthe
Toilet2.Shewasdressedinkiddyfashion,butmaybeitwasbecauseshehadsuch
agentlepersonality,ormaybeitwasbecauseherbreastsweresobig

Ishookmyheadbackandforth.IfIhadtosexuallyharassanyone,Idkeepitto
SeraandHaruna.

Moreimportantly,wasHanakosanoftheToiletreallyamonster?Well,
whatever.

Therewereotherpeopledressedasstrangeentities(Iwouldntreallycallthose
thingsmonstersthough),buteveryonewaswearinganametagsoeventhe
uninitiatedcouldunderstandwhattheywere.

Therewassomeonewearingagreenoutfitandaturtleshell,andhisnametag
saidkappa.

1
Literallysnowgirl.FamousJapaneseyoukai/monsterwhichfreezesitsvictims.
2
Basedonanurbanlegend,thatifyougotoaschoolsbathroomaloneatnightyoucancallforthsome
apparitionofagirlwithbobbedhair,redskirtandwhiteshirt.HernameisHanakosanoftheToilet.

132

Chapter 31

Therewassomeonewithapaddedsleevelesskimonojacket,andhisnametag
saidKitarou.3

Therewassomeonewearingtightsoverhisentirebody,andhisnametagread
Mojimojikun.4

MMojimojikun?Mojimojikunwasntevenasupernaturalthing,letalonea
monster

Ithoughtitwastimefortheshiftswitch,but

AsIgazedateveryonedressedintheroomasmonsters,Icheckedwith
Hiramatsu.

YeahAikawakunshouldbeswitchingwithwithOritokun.

Forsomereason,itseemedlikeshehadahardtimegettingthatout

OritoOritoIlookedaroundtheroomforhim.

Therewerethreehotplatessetupinacorneroftheroom.AndOritowascooking
theyakisobathere.

Ah,sohewasoneofthechefs.Thatmadesensestufflikesettingthetableand
collectingticketswerebestlefttogirlslikeHiramatsu.

Although,whatexactlywasupwithOritosoutfit?Itlookedlikeaweddingdress,
butwhatkindofmonsterwashetryingtoimitate?Hewaswearinganapron,soI
couldntseehisnametagfromhere.

3
AreferencetothetitularcharacterofthemangaGegegenoKitarou.
4
AreferencetoasetofcharactersinacomedysketchbytheTunnels(afamouscomedyduo,althoughI
getthefeelingthattheKorezonauthorisdatinghimselfabithere)

133

Chapter 31

Hey,Hiramatsu.WhatmonsterisOritosupposedtobe?Icantseehisnametag.

AAikawakun.Ummthatis

Forsomereason,Hiramatsuseemedflusteredaboutsomething.

EvenanhonorsstudentlikeHiramatsudoesntknow?

Itsnotlikebeinganhonorsstudentmeantyouknewaboutmonstersand
mythologyandthatkindofstuffbutIdalwaysthoughtthatHiramatsujust
kneweverything.

Hentai.

Atthosesuddensharpwords,IburstoutlaughingbeforeIcouldevenfeelany
kindofshock.

WhywasHiramatsucallinghimthat?

Oritokunscharacterseemslikeahentai.

Thatsnotamonsteratall!

ItscertainlytruethatthiswaskindofexpectedfromOrito,butitwasseriously
offputtingthathehadcomeinahandmadeweddingdress

Wellanyways,Iwasswitchingwithhim,soIheadedover.

WhileIwasdoingthat,Ihadtostopandaskourhomeroomteacheronethingas
hesattheresighingandclutchinghishead.

Sensei.

134

Chapter 31

Nnn,wha?Heyawnedandrespondedatthesametime.Hedidntevenpayme
asingleglance.

Sensei,doyouhaveanychildren?

Ihaventevenbeenmarried.Areyoutryingtomakefunofme,Aikawa?

Nah,Imnot

Soheseriouslydidnthaveanychildren.Geezwhatwasupwiththatdrunklittle
girlthen?

Wasitjustacoincidencethattheyhadthesamename,andshewasjustsome
randomlittlegirl?
ItdidntseemlikeIwouldbeabletogetanymoreusefulinformationoutofhim
likethis,soIjustscratchedmyheadandwentovertoOrito.

AndasIhadbeentold,hisnametagcertainlydidreadhentai.

Youreseriouslydisgusting,youknowthat?

Ohh,Aikawa.Iwaswaiting.Iwasgettingsohotgrillingallthesenoodles.Ijust
couldnttakeitanymore.

Ratherthansayingyouwerehot,isntthereacertainhumanemotionyoushould
beexperiencingfirst?

Itwasnevershamefultoshowabitofshame,dammit!

Wellthen,letsswitch.

Oritotookoffhisglasses,andthencheerfullybegantostripoutofhiswedding
dress.

135

Chapter 31

Eh?

Hm?

.Huh?

Oritowasnownakedfromthewaistup,andheheldouttheweddingdresshe
hadjusttakenofftome.

Seriously?

Comeon,hurryupandputiton.Beforeacustomergetshere.

Youreserioushere?

SwitchingwithOrito.Itseemedthatthismeantwealsohadtoexchangethe
hentairole.

Kappa!Switchwithme!Icanjustbethekappa!

Ihadtoescape.Ihadtoescapenomatterwhat!

Ehh,butIjustchangedkappa~!

Well,ifhesalreadysodedicatedtotherole,Iguessitcantbehelped

Mojimojikun,youthen!Changewithme!

Idontwannadotheainthatone.

Well,ifhesalreadysodedicatedtotherole,Iguessitcantbehelped

Aikawa,comeon.Putitonalready.

136

Chapter 31

Isitjustme,orwerehisglassessparkling?

Thiswasanightmare.Intheend,Iendeduphavingtoputonthatwedding
dress.

Itwasjustafestivalsosomethinglikethiswasntgoingtokillme.

Theotherstafftaughtmehowtousethehotplateandmakeoneportionof
yakisoba.TheyalsoexplainedtomehowmuchelectricityIwasallowedtouse(as
decidedbyourclassrepresentative).Meanwhile,Itookoffmyuniformandput
ontheapronovermyweddingdress,tearsoverflowingfrommyeyes.

Oi,AIkawa.Icantseeyournametag.

OritotooktheHentainametagthatwasstucktotheweddingdressand
attachedittothefrontofmyapron.

Youbastard,whenyouwerewearingthisdressthatnametagdefinitelyhadnt
beenstuckovertheapron!

Well,IguessIcantdoanythingbutpraythatnobodywillcome.

Istoodaroundnervouslyandwaited,butnobodycame.IdidntknowifIshould
bereallyhappyorsadaboutthat.

Atthatpoint,Miharacamein.Withoutsayingaword,shetookouthercellphone
andfacedme.Iheardthesoundofacamerashutter.

Shetookadamnphoto!ShebetternotsendthattoanybodyorIllsueherassfor
usingmylikenesswithoutpermission.

Next,Andersonkunalsocame

137

Chapter 31

Wow,goodgoing,hesaid,impressed.Andthenhetookanotherphoto!

Nextcameaprettygirlsportingaponytailandwearingaknittedturtleneckunder
acardigan.

Shehadacertainairabouther,almostasifherfootstepsalonewouldbeenough
tomakeflowersbloom,evenalongbarrenearth.

Atthesuddenappearanceofthisprettygirl,theclassroomcamealivewith
excitement.

Shepaidherthreehundredyenattheentrance,andthenwalkedtowardsme
holdinghermealticket.

Umm,pleasetakeyourseatfirstandwaitkappa~.

Almostasifshewantedtoblockthekappaguyswords,Seraputherindexfinger
onthekappasslightlythinnedlips.

Yes,Iknow.

SeeingSerasbeautifulsmilewasenoughtoputafuzzygrinonthekappasface,
almostasifhehadbeenwashedawaybytheSanzuRiver.5

Hisheartprobablyskippedabeatbecauseofthatfinger.Yeah,Iunderstoodall
toowell

Ah,everyone.Iknowthisgirl.

Oritoadjustedhisglassesandspokeinagentlemanlyvoicewhileraisinghishand.

5
AriverwithsomereligioushistorybasicallytheJapaneseequivalenttotheRiverStyx.

138

Chapter 31

Atthatpoint,ashockranthroughtheclassroom.

Nobodycouldhaveprobablyguessedthataponytailedbeautylikethiswouldbe
someoneOritoknew.

Theywerelikeamoonandaturtleshell.Awhaleandasardine.ShewasMt.
Everest,andhewasamolehill.Theywerejustmilesapart.

Theydidntgotogetheratall.

Serasan.
OritoraisedhishandandwalkedtowardsSera.Serashuthereyes,almostasif
shedidntevenwanttoseetheairaroundOrito(letalonehisface),andshe
walkedpasthimwhilelightlyreturninghisgreeting.

Theshockwavesthatwererunningthroughtheclassroomturnedintolooksof
compassionthatpiercedthroughOritossoul.

Thestudentshereprobablydidntnotice.

Theyhadagenuinemonsterintheirmidstrightnow.Hmmvampirescountedas
monsters,right?

Ahentaidressedupasahentaimonsterquitefitting,Ihavetosay.How
disgusting.

ThatwasthefirstthingSerasaiduponseeingthiszombiewearingawedding
dress.

Itsactuallyareliefthatthatsallyouhadtosay.

HmasIthought,AikawaAyumuwasafakename,wasntit?

139

Chapter 31

Seraspokecoldlyasshelookedatthenametagonmychest.

Myrealnameisnthentai,dammit!

Pleasekeepyourvoicedown,AikawaHentaisan.

Crap,itsalreadycatchingon!

SSerasan!

Oritowasstandingatattentionwithhisheelstouching,asifhewasasoldierwith
hissuperiorofficerinfrontofhim.Hesoundednervous.

Whatwaswrong?ItwasraretoseeOritonervouslikethis.

WWWould

HiseyesfrombehindhisglasseswerentlookingstraightatSera,butratherupat
theceiling.Thesoundofhisvoicealmostmademethinkhewassingingasongto
supporttheJLeagueattopspeedorsomething.6

Andthen,hetooktheplunge.

WouldyougowithmeandIdontwantto.

Oritowasshotdown,evenbeforehecouldputallthetinyamountofcouragehe
hadmusteredupondisplay.

LLetswalkaroundtheschoolfesIrefuse.

6
TheJLeagueisJapanssoccerleague.Imnotsureiftheyrereferringtoaspecificsonghereornot.

140

Chapter 31

Shewaswaytoostrong!Whatwasupwiththislastboss?!Atleastlethimfinish
hissentence,dammit!

Orito,justgiveupfortoday.

Okay.

SeradidntevenpayOritoaglanceashehobbledoutoftheroomwithhis
shouldersdrooping,butinsteadglaredatme.

Youreprettylate.
Ihadworktodo.

Sorry.

Hervoicecameoutofherdignifiedlipsandpiercedthroughmelikesharp
daggers.IfelttheheatofherglareandfeltIhadnochoicebuttoapologize.

Shehaddefiedherordersasavampireninja,sohercommander(named
Genkunrouorsomething)haddecidedtoputherthroughatest.Andthattest
wasummwhatwasit?

Sowhathappenedtothattestyouweresupposedtodo?

Ihavetodefeatthemostterribleofallthemonsters,whossaidtobesleeping
withinthisland.

Ah,soitdidbecomethatkindofmissionintheend.Wait,somethinglikethatis
sleepinghere?

Yes.Accordingtolegend,noattackscanhurtit,itsasstrongasademon,butits
appearanceisthatofayounggirl.

141

Chapter 31

WhenIheardthat,IcouldnthelpbutthinkaboutDaisenseiorHaruna,whohad
defeatedthatraccoonandgorilla.

Coulditbethathermissionwastodefeatamasoushoujo?

So,didyoufindthisthing?IfyoutellmeIcanhelp.

Atmyquestion,Serasponytailswishedfromsidetosideassheshookherhead.

No.Thisismyowntestmoreimportantly,isHarunawithyou?

SoSerawasworriedaboutHaruna.HerrelationshipwithHarunawasprettyclose
tothatoftwosisters.

Ahh,HarunaiswithYuuandTomonorirightnow.

Huhasalways,youknownothingatall,dontyou?

WhatdontIknow?

NothingImtryingtosaythatshemostlikelywantsyoutobetherewithher.

Nononono,shestheonewhothrewmeoutoftheroom.

Evenso,youaresomeonewhosgoodtohavearoundwhentimesarelonely.

Eh?

What?WhatsupwiththatIwanttogetmyarmsbrokenlookonyourface?

Inallmysixteenyearsoflife,IveneveroncehadanIwanttogetmyarms
brokenlookonmyface.Anyways,Ihavetotendtotheshop,soIcantgokeep
Harunacompanyrightnow.

142

Chapter 31

Well,ifyouhavetowork,thenIsupposetheresnohelpingit.CanIplaceone
orderforyakisoba?

Heyhey,werentyougoingtogoandlookforHaruna?

HellscythedonoandMaelStromareboththere,aretheynot?Sotheresnoreal
pointformetobethereanymore.

Aftershehadtriedtoforcemetogobacktherewell,whatever.Thiscouldbe
goodpractice,sofornowIllmakeheroneorderofyakisoba.
Hereyougo.

IpassedSeratheyakisobaIhadjustfinishedmaking,andshetookittotheseat
nearthedoorthatwasasfarawayfrommeaspossible.Shesatdownand
crossedherlonglegs,whileeveryoneelseintheroomsgazeswerefixedonher
enchantingface.

Ummsensei.

Hiramatsucalledouttoourhomeroomteacher,whowastheresmokingand
fidgetingaroundrestlessly.

Whatisit,Hiramatsu?

Hedidntseemtobeinamoodtolisten.Stopbeingsodepressedjustbecause
someonetookyouralcoholawayfromyou,dammit.

UmmSaitousanisntcoming

Saitousanwhowasthatagain?Oh,right,itwasthatgirlwhowassupposedto
havehelpedmemakethesign.Shereallydidntseemthatinterestedinthe
schoolfestival,soitsnottoosurprisingthatshewouldskipoutfromherturnin
thecaflikeshehadskippedoutonthesignmaking.

143

Chapter 31

Werenottoobusy,soyoucango,Hiramatsu.

But

HavingaprettygirllikeHiramatsuleavewouldbebadforbusinessandformy
mentalstatetoobutIwantedhertohaveachancetoenjoytheschoolfestival
aswell.Shesbeenagreathelptomeafterall.

Dontworry.Wellhandlethingsdownhere.
Aikawakunthankyouyouresokind.

Hiramatsusmiledandgavemeashort,deepbow,andthenwentbehindme.
Therewasapileofcabbage,pork,andotheryakisobaingredientsbackthere,as
wellaseveryonesschoolbags.

Shetookheruniformoutofherschoolbagandbegantoexittheroom,butbefore
shereachedthedoorawholegroupofpeoplecamein.

Thefirstpersonwhosteppedinlookedjustlikeanidol.

Shewaswearingaveryfluffyskirtthatwaswiderthanhershoulders,andsmall
wingswereattachedtoherback.Herslenderhandswerecladingloveswithlace
runningallthewayuptoherelbows,andshewasholdingwhatalmostlooked
likeabaton.

AnoutfitlikethatwouldprobablylookprettygoodonalolilikeHaruna.

But,thegirlinthisoutfitwasalonghairedgirlwithproportionsthatwouldrival
thoseofSeras.

Shealsohadafiercelookonherface,almostasifyoucouldexpecthertocome
slashingatyouatanymoment.

144

Chapter 31

Irecognizedthisrefinedface.

IsthatSaras?

Serasfacewasstiff,andherchopstickshadstoppedinmidair.

Shewasprobablyprettyshocked.Imean,ifanybodysawhersuperiorcosplaying
inanoutfitlikethat,theywoulddefinitelybeshocked,right?

Seraphim.Donotcallmebythatnamehere.Areyouanidiot?

SarasgaveSeraasharpglare,andSeranarrowedhereyesinreturn.

Doyounotevenunderstandwhywehavetotakeupfakenames?

IhumblyapologizeKirarasan.

SarasnarrowedhereyesaswellattheclearlyforcedwayinwhichSerahadsaid
hername.

Werethesetwoonbadtermswitheachother?

Intheentranceway,thosetwostoodsendingoffsparkslikethelitfuseofastick
ofdynamite.

TTheyweregoingtoexplode!PerhapsHiramatsualsofeltitintheair,asherlegs
begantoshake.

ThisgirlsnamewasSarasvati.Shewasinthesameconservativefactionofthe
vampireninjasasSera,butshewasactuallySerasssuperior.Buttheywere
talkingtoeachotherasiftherewasnorankdifferencebetweenthem.

Istillhadnoideawhethertheyhadagoodorbadrelationshipwitheachother.

145

Chapter 31

Ofcourse,theexistenceofthevampireninjaswasasecrettonormalpeople,and
Saraswaslivingunderafalsename.

Inasimilarvein,TomonorisrealnamewasMaelStrom(whichhonestlysounded
likesomewaterbasedattackfromavideogame).

Saraswalkedinmydirection,andagroupofguysfollowedheroneafterthe
other.
Itwasquiteastrangesighttobehold.

Thisgroupofguyswithhappicoats7andheadbandscrowdedaround,their
eyeglassesglinting.

Itseemedlikethehallwaywasfilledwithpeopleallthewaytotheend,and
Hiramatsuwasstuckstandingattheentranceway,unabletomove.

Theykindoflookedlikeanoldbunchofidolgroupiesorsomethinglikethat
groupinthegymIhadseenearlier.

DonttellmebutmaybedidSarasputonaconcertorsomething?

IadmitIwouldhavelikedtoseethat.

Shewaslikeaprettyolderwomanwhowaswearingacostumethatwouldlook
prettygoodonasmallloli.Shestoodsilentlyinfrontofthehotplate,looking
downatitandcrossingherarms.

Whatdoyouwant?Ifyouwantyakisoba,gobuyaticketfirstandwaitinyour
seat.

Icameallthewayheretoseeyou,andyoutalktomelikethat?

7
TraditionalJapaneselightcoat,usuallyeitherblueorbrown.

146

Chapter 31

Hersharpglarepiercedthroughmelikeablade.Honestly,Iwasmorescaredof
herglarethanSeras.

Hey,Kirara.HowhardexactlyisthistestthatSerahastogothrough?Itdoesnt
looklikeitsgettinganywhere,butisitsomethingshecanhandle?

Hmmthedemonoflegend.Ichallengedthismonsteraroundacenturyago,
butIcouldntdoasinglething.Whataferociousbeast.But,toputitanotherway,
itspreciselybecauseSeraphimissostrongthatshewastaskedtodealwitha
monsterlikethis.

Wait,exactlyhowoldareyou?HmmhowstrongwasSarasexactly?I
couldntrememberittoowell,butIatleastcouldsaythatSaraswaswaystronger
thanSera.Shewasnttheleaderofhersquadfornothing.Andthismonsterwas
evenstrongerthanthat.IsuddenlygotthefeelingthatIreallyhadtohelpSera
outinthistest.

Butinanycase,IguessyouvefinallyacceptedhowstrongSerais.

Icouldntkeepinasmallchuckle,whichmadeSarassfaceflushred.

YYoudamnhentai!

Youshouldntbecallinganybodyahentaiwhenyouredressedlikethat!

Thisboyinaweddingdressandthisprettygirlinalolicostumeglaredateach
other.

WhydidSarasalwayshavetobeasfieryasthis?

Justgrillitalready.

147

Chapter 31

Theruleswereworthlesshere.Inthisworld,thebeautifulpeoplemadetherules.

Yeahyeah.So,whatswiththislothangingaround?

YouImtemptedtothinkthatyouremockingme.

Andwhatwouldhappenthen?Wereyougoingtoimpalemewithaswordin
frontofallthesepeopleorsomething?Hahhahhah.Asifyoucoulddosomething
like

Click.Likeaballpointpen,thetipofherbatonopenedupandwhatlookedlikea
sharpstakeappearedfromtheend.Itwasavampireusingadamnstakeasa
weapon!Also,wassheseriouslyplanningtocomeatmewiththatthinginfull
publicview?!

Areyouanidiot?!

Iguardedmyselfwithmyspatulaandspokeinapanickedvoice.

DDontmakefunofourlovelyKiraratan!

Shoutsofagreementrangoutaroundme.Thesepeoplewereannoying.Just
finishyourdamnnoodlesandgetoutofhere,ugh.

Although,thisstoredoesntseemtobedoingtoowell,doesit?

Sarasgavemeacondescendingsmirk.

Well,wereactuallydoinggreatbusinessherethankstoyou.

WhenyoureaspopularasIam,thenthatsanobviousresult.

148

Chapter 31

What,areyousayingthatevensomeonelikeSeraphimcouldntattract
customers?Fufu.

Sarasgaveasuggestivesmile,whichpromptedSeratostandup.Sarasmighthave
outrankedher,butwhenshewascalledoutbynamelikethatitwasimpossible
forhertojustsittherequietly.

Youoverthere

YYes!

HiramatsucouldnthidehersurprisewhenshewassuddenlycalledonbySera.

Yousaidearlierthatthegirlwhohadthenextshiftnevercame,correct?

YYes

Illtakethenextshift.

What?But

Ah,Hiramatsu.Justletherdoit.Afterallthiscouldgetinteresting.

Sensei

Really,itsfine.Whatever.

Thisteacherreallyjustdidntcareaboutanything,didhe?

Ohh,soSeraphimhasamindtochallengeme?

Sarasbeckonedtooneofhergroupieswithherfinger,andonepersonbroke
fromthepack,crawlingtoheronallfours.

149

Chapter 31

Sarastookoneofherbewitchinglegs,wrappedinahighkneesock,andplacedit
onherfollowersback.

Whenshedidthat,allhergroupiesfelltothefloorandkowtowedinfrontofher.

Youwanttochallengeme?Fuhahahaha!

ThecornersofSarassmouthturnedslightlyupwardsandsheletoutasatisfied
laugh.

SarasDontcallmebythatname.

Sarasglaredatmewithangry,wideopeneyes,soIcorrectedmyselfwhileIwas
pilingyakisobainherplate.

Kirarasan.

Whatisit?

Thesepeoplearentpledgingtheirloyaltytoyouoranythingtheyjustwantto
lookatyourunderwear,youknow?

Hwah?

ItwaslikeshewastryingtosaywhyinEnglish,ortryingtoimitatewhatBruce
Leemightsoundlikeifhehadaquestion.Eitherway,Saraslookedatmewitha
doubtfulexpression.

AsIsprinkleddriedbonitoflakesandgreenseaweedonherplate,Igesturedfor
hertotakealookdown.Butsuddenly,thegroupiewhohadbeensointently
staringupherskirtturnedhisfacetowardstheground.

150

Chapter 31

Itlookstomelikeeveryonehastheirforeheadsplasteredtotheground?

Sarasshookherheadresignedly.Meanwhile,hergroupieslookedrightupher
skirt.

Igesturedforhertolookdownagain,buteveryonelookedrightatthefloor
again,withalmostperfectlysynchedtiming.

Look,Idosympathizewithyourjealousyofmycharisma.However,lyingisnot
good.Ifyoutrytohideyourlieswithanotherlie,thenitbeginstoaffectmytrust
inyou.

Isee.

Andreallyeveniftheywerelookingatmyunderwear,exactlywhyshouldI
care?

Wellthatsbecauseitsembarrassingorsomething?

Ridiculous.Doyoureallythinksomeoneinanoutfitlikethiswouldget
embarrassedathavingherunderwearseen?DoIlooklikesomeflimsychild?

Well,showmeyourunderwearthen.

Youhentai!Godie!Youshouldgospillsaltwateronthatelectricaloutletandget
electrocuted!

Makeupyourdamnmind.Ugh,thisgirlwasannoying.

So,inotherwords,yourejusttryingtoacttough

Sarasputherindexfingersoftlyonmylips.ItwasthesamethingIhadseenSera
dotimeandtimeagain.

151

Chapter 31

Areyoureallysonarrowmindedthatyoucantforgiveonegirltryingtoact
tough?

Ohgeezwhenshesaiditlikethattome,Ireallycouldntsayanythingin
response.

Atsomepoint,Serahadfinishedchangingandwalkedovertous.
Herskirtwasabittoosmall,andithadbecomeaveryshortminiskirt.Her
suspendershungtightfromhershoulders,andherblousewaspushedupbyher
twobountifulmounds.

IsawaponytailedHanakosanstandingrightinfrontofme.

Crap.Shewasreallysexy.AllwehaddonewasputaHanakosanoftheToilet
outfitonsomeonewiththephysiqueofamodel,butwhywasitsosexy?

SarassgroupiesalsolookedupatSerainblankamazement.

ThesegroupiesweresprinkledallaroundSaraslikeflowerpetals,butSeratreated
themasiftheywerenothingbutapieceofcarpetasshesteppedonthemtowalk
towardsSaras.

WasshesupposedtobeRaohshorseorsomething?!8

Therewerefootprintsappearingintheirhappicoats,butthislotwassatisfied.It
was,afterall,worthitfortheotherblessingtheywerereceiving.

Ugh!ImnotanM.ImtheLovelyKiraratans

IllbetheonewhodecidesifyoureSorM.AndyouarejustalittleMpig.

8
ReferencetoFistoftheNorthStar.

152

Chapter 31

Yes.ImalittleMpig.

BeforeIknewit,aftertheirhappicoatshadbecomestainedcompletelyblackby
Serasfootprints,thiscrowdofgroupieshadfallenunderSerascontrol.

Wellwell,Seraphim.Lookslikeyouvegotsomefightleftinyou.

Thosewhocallthemselvesvampireninjasmustfightwithoutfearnomatter
whatenemyappearsbeforethem.Imjustobeyingthelaw.

Itsstrangetohearsomeonewhoonceturnedherbackonthelawsayingthat.
Well,fine.Thisshouldbeamusingenough.

Wellthenwhoeverattractsthemostcustomerswins.

Justrememberthatyouveneverwonagainstme.

Sarasletoutaloudlaughandgallantlytooktheyakisobafromme.

Letsstartthematchatsixthen.

Agreed.Illbetakingmyyakisobawithmenow.

Payfirst.

Atmywords,Sarastookoutthreehundredyen.ButIdidnttakehermoneyand
justpointedtowardsthedoor.

Theregisteristhatway.
Sarasgavemeahmphandwalkedoutoftheclassroom,takinghergroupieswith
her.

153

Chapter 31

154

Chapter 31

Wedontallowtakeout,youknow

Seraturnedtolookatme,hereyesshowingaferocitythattoldmeshewasready
forbattle.

Hentaidono,doyouhaveanybrightideas?

Whyareyouaskingme?
Ihaveplentyofconfidenceandprideinmyownabilities.ButIcannotwin
againstSarasonmyown.

Why?Youwerestealinghergroupiesfromherjustnow,werentyou?

NeverIveneverbeenabletobeather.

Seradidntseemfrustrated.Rather,herjadecoloredeyeswerefilledwiththe
drivetowin.

Iwasataloss.WhatadviceshouldIgiveher?Andwouldmyadvicereallybe
okay?

Butthen,alightbulbflashedatopmyhead.

Alright,Sera.

Whatisit?Youlooklikeyoujustthoughtofsomething.

Shesmiledatme,abrilliantsmileIrarelysaw.Igaveheraseriouslookinreturn
andtoldhermyplan.

GolookforOrito.

155

Chapter 31

Atthatpoint,Serawentfromafullybloomingsmilerightbacktoherusual
expression,asifshewaslookingatsomethingdirty.

156

Chapter 32

Chapter3:Part2

HmmIsee.

Aspikyhairedguystoodinfrontofme,noddingwhileIexplainedmyplantohim.

Ayumumm,no,sorry.Thisdohentaidonotoldmetoaskyouforfurther
instructions.

Notonlydidshecorrectherselfthere,butIwasnowadreadnaughtclass
hentai1

Serasan.Imsorry,butyoupickedthewrongopponentthistime.

Orito,doyouknowmuchaboutSaraImean,aboutHoshikawaKirara?

Well,shesprettyfamousinthenetidolworld.Shesatoprankerthere.Imean,
whenyouhearhertellyouthatlookingatherunderwearisokayinthatstyleof
hers,dontyouwanttobeherfantoo?Shesalsoagoodsinger,shewearsthe
outfitsyousendher,butshealwayshasthatstrictpersonalityofhers.Thats
anothersecrettogettingpopular.

hmm,soyoureoneofherfanstoo,arentyou?

Imnono,Imnot.

Oritowavedhishandsbackandforth.

Why?Iwouldhavethoughtthatadirtylowlifelikeyouwouldbejustwhatthat
girlslookingfor.

1
Theprefixdoisgenerallyusedinveryslangycirclestomeanvery.Sodohentaimeanshuge
hentaiorsomethinglikethat.Interestinglyenough,doitselfisshortfordreadnaughtclass.I
actuallydidntknowthisbeforereadingthis,andIhadtoGooglesearchittoconfirm.

157

Chapter 32

Thatswell,ithappenedlastMay.Iwasonatrain,andIrealizedthatIwas
ridinginthesamecarasHoshikawa.IalsosawthatHoshikawawasbeingfeltup
bysomesalaryman.

Itwasarulethatvampireninjaswerenotallowedtokillhumans.SoIdoubtthat
SarasactuallykilledtheguybutIwonderedhowshehaddealtwithit.

Ithoughtthatthiscouldbemybigchance!Imean,IthoughtthatifIsavedher
here,maybethiswouldleadtolovebloomingbetweenthetwoofus!Right?

No,wrong.

Yes,thatswrong.

Anyways,thatswhyIwentuptoher.TheminuteIreachedouttograbthat
manshand,Hoshikawaturnedandlookedatme

Didshemistakeyouforthemolester?

Isthatallyougot?Yourecompletecrapatthis,shesaidtome.

Oritowipedawaythetearsthathadformedinsidehisglassesatthispainful
memory.

Wowharsh.

Yeah.AndthatsalarymanandIjuststoodthereinshock.Wedidntevenneedto
holdontothetrainstraps.

158

Chapter 32

Hehadsufferedsomuchpsychologicaldamagethathecouldntevenmove
anymore.Well,IguessIcantreallyblamehimhere.

Letsreturntothetopicathand.HowdoIwin?

Thatssimple.Serasanjusthastoplaythisgameonequaltermswithher.

Whatdoyoumean?

Rightnow,ifyousayNetIdolLovelyKirara,anybodywillknowyouretalking
aboutanangelicstaroftheNetIdolworld.

Ididntknowthough.

Whichmeanstherearecracksinherdefense.Well,justleaveittome.

HaveIeverleftanythingtoOritobeforenow?IdontthinkIeverhave.

Afterthat,Oritotookoutasinglelensreflexcameraandtookthreephotosof
Sera.Namely,oneofherchest,oneofherbutt,andoneofherface.

Afterhehadtakenthelastphoto,forsomereasonSerapunchedmehard.

WhatshouldIdo?

Justkeeponworkingherelikenormal.

Oritoflashedushispearlywhites,andSeraforsomereasonpunchedmehard
again.

Couldyousparemetheoutburstsofanger,please?

159

Chapter 33

Chapter3:Part3

Whensixrolledaroundontheclock,ourmonstercafbegantolivenupquitea
bit.

Fiveportionsofyakisobaweresizzlingonthehotplateasguyswithglasseswelled
intotheclassroomoneaftertheother.

WerethesecustomersSarashadcalledover,oronesthathadcomewithSerain
mind?

Itwasclearlythelatter.

Afterall,everyonewasgatheredaroundthisbeautydressedupasHanakosanof
theToilet,tryingtosnapacellphonephotoofher.

TheyalllookedliketheycouldbefansofSaras.Buttheyhadallcomelookingfor
Sera.

Whatintheworldthisisjust

Ireallywishpeoplecouldimaginewhatitwaslikebeinghereinaweddingdress
andbeingforcedtojustkeepgrillingyakisoba.

Aikawa!Thecabbageisrunninglowkappa!

ThekappaandMojimojikunwerenexttome,alsogrillingfiveportionsof
yakisobaapieceandraisingafuss.

Illgobuysome!Dotheyinthatone!

IgetthefeelingthatifsomeonewentshoppinginaMojimojikunoutfitthey
mightgetarrestedanditsnotlikeitsterribleifwesoldout.

160

Chapter 33

ButIwassobusythatIdidntevenhaveenoughtimetothinkaboutstufflike
that.

Wehadrunoutofseats,soalltheguyswerestandinginlineandeating.Wehad
turnedintoastandandeatsobashop.

Serawastheonehandingouttheyakisoba,andasshewaitedformynextbatch
tofinishshegaveOritoadubiouslook.

Exactlywhatdidyoudo?

Quitesimple.Ijustspreadarumor.

Oritocontinuedexplainingwithafullyfledgedsmileevenasheslurpeduphis
yakisoba.

Whatahorriblyannoyingfacehehad.Heyasshole,stopeatingandhelpouta
bit,wontyou?

ThebiggestadvantageSerahasishersexyfigure.SoIjustmadeapartofthat
figurepublic,andalsomadeitknownthatifyouwantedabetterlook,thiswas
theonlychanceyouhad.Insteadofhavingthesamepizzayouvealwayshad,
isntitmoreenticingtohavehighclasssushiforthefirsttime?Itssomethinglike
that.Well,italsohelpedthatIpostedafewcommentstofantheflamesabit.

Isee.Ifyouwantedtoseethefullpicture,youhadtocome.Onceyoucame,you
wouldbesweptawaybyhowunexpectedlybeautifulshewas,andtherumors
wouldspreadevenmore.Andreally,whenyouweretoldthatthiswastheonly
chancetoseethatevenIwouldvewantedtocome.

Serawouldseriouslyputprofessionalmodelstoshame,afterall.

161

Chapter 33

Italsohelpedthattherewerealotofpeoplearoundwhohadcomelookingfor
idols,sotheywouldbeespeciallysensitivetothatkindofinformation.

Wha?!Serasan!Dontpunchme!

Iheardacommotionbeforethecrowdsplitintotwo,andincameSaraswitha
fiercelookonherface,stillwearingherfrillyskirt.

Whatthehelldidyoudo?!

ShesuddenlygrippedSerabythecollar,causinganuproarinthemonstercaf.

Whatdoyoumean?

AtSerasglare,Sarasgroundherinnerteeth.

Heyhey,dontfightinhere.

Ilefttheyakisobaaloneandputmyselfinbetweenthetwoofthem.Oritotook
upmyplace,mixingtheyakisobawiththespatulaforme.

Ihaventthefaintestideawhatyoucouldbesoangryabout.

Invadingandmessingupsomeonesterritorylikethat

Shewasprobablygettingcompletelyworkedupoverthissillyonlinething.

Well,wejustthoughtwewouldeventheplayingfieldabit.

IdefendedSera,whichcausedSarasseyestogrowsharp.

Icantstandpeoplewhomakeafussjustbecausesomeonehasbigbreasts!

162

Chapter 33

Iagreedwithherthere,but

Areyourbreastssosmallthatyouwouldlosetosomeonebasedonthatalone?
Mymy,IhavetosayImdisappointed.

Thatsit

Iraisedbothmyhandstostopthesetwogirlsfromgettingcloser.

Heyhey,calmdown.Youweretheonewhocamelookingforabattleinthefirst
place,werentyou?Andyoualreadywerepopular,andhadalotoffanscometo
theschoolfestival.Ifyouwonalandslidevictoryinapopularitycontestunder
thoseconditions,youwouldntreallybehappyaboutiteither,right?Also,sure,
therewerealotofpeoplesnappingphotosofSera,butImsuretherearepeople
herewhocamehereforyoutoo.ThistimeSera

Whatdidyousay?!Trysayingitonemoretime!

Fromwhere?!Thatspeechwasalreadyatfourlines!

Youtwojustdontunderstand,doyou?AboutthegravityofwhatSeraphimhas
done

Gravity?Shewasjustpostedontheinternetdidsomethinghappenbecauseof
that?

Yes.Rightnow,Seraphimhasjumpedtothetopoftherankings.Thisisprobably
onlytemporary,butthesituationhasgrowngraveindeed.

Icantfollowyouatall.

Well,itsallbecausethepersonwhowasonthetopofthenetidolrankings
beforeSeraphimshowedupwas

163

Chapter 33

Orito,whowasnumberoneinthenetidolrankings?

UmmareallyreallycutegirlnamedAyakasan.

Ayakadonttellme

Seragulped.

Yes,ourmaster.Seraphim.YoujustpickedafightwithAyakasamaanddefeated
herthoroughly.

Yourmaster?

Yes.Ourchieftainsdaughter.

Shewasanetidol

Inotherwords,thiswaslikeanormalcompanyemployeeshamingthecompany
presidentsdaughter.Andifthatsthecase,thiscertainlywasadangerous
situation.Evenapartfromallthat,Serahadoncecommittedatabooasavampire
ninja.

EvensomeoneasgentleandfamousasIamcanfeeltheragebuildingoverthis.

Icouldntsuppressafeelingofdiscomfortatwhatshehadsaid.

Agentlepersonwouldnttrytosticksomeonewithastakeorgripsomeoneby
thecollarbeforestartingtotalk,wouldshe?

Serasfacehadturnedpale.Ireallydidntseehowthissituationwasworth
worryingsomuchover.

Butfornow,Ireallyhadtoquellthisothergirlsanger

164

Chapter 33

WWellIpersonallythinkthatSarasisprettier

SerawouldprobablybeabletoreadthesituationandfigureoutwhatIwastrying
todo.

IIdiot!Dontsaysomethinglikethatstraighttomyface!

Shegotshywhensomeonepraisedher?!

IwhatshouldIdo?

Hey,you.YournamewasAikawaHentaiAyumu,wasit?

ShejustslippedthatrightintothemiddlelikeIwassomeK1fighter1or
something!

AreyouwillingtoriskyourlifeforSeraphim?

Ifyoureallythinksomeonelikemecanmakeadifference,Idriskmylifeata
momentsnotice.

Hm.Wellthen,Seraphim.Hurryupandembracethisman.

Atthatpoint,itwasasifallthenegativefeelingsSerahadbuiltupinherwere
beingscrapedout.

Idontwantto!Idratherfallintoaseptictank.

HentaiAyumu.Feelfreetotakeherbyforce.Embraceher.Showtheworld
exactlywhatthewordhentaimeans!

1
Akickboxingplatformandmartialartsbrand.

165

Chapter 33

Evenifyoutellmethat

Uwah!Serasglareisfierce!IcouldvesworntheairaroundSerawasshaking,like
therewereflamessurroundingher.

SometimesImistookSeraforanAsurademonorsomething,buttodaytherewas
nomistakingit.

ItwasanAsura!TherewasanAsurarighthere!

Icant!Ijustdonthavethecourage!

Doitquickly.Dontblamemeifitstoolate.

Sera

Seraplacedherpale,longindexfingeronmylips.

Iunderstandthesituation.Justhurryup.Andthen,hurryupandletmechopyou
tobits.

Herjadecoloredeyeswerenowdyedred.Wait,whywasshepreparingfor
battle?

Iwaswaytooafraidtodothisfacingher,soIwentbehindherandwrappedmy
armsaroundherliketheseatbeltinarollercoaster.

Seragrabbedontomyarms,holdingthemsothatIwouldntbeabletogetthem
tooclosetoherbody.

So,exactlywhatisthepointofthis?

Hervoicescaredme.

166

Chapter 33

Shehasaboyfriend?!

Oneofthegroupiesshoutedthatout.

Suddenly,allthebuzzthathadbeenintheairseemedtoflowouttheroom.

Isee.Itwasalwaysassumedthatanidoldidnthaveaboyfriend.Whenyouwere
attractedtoagirl,youmightthinkthatitsobvioussuchacutegirlwouldhavea
boyfriend,butwitnessingitinpersonstillmadeyourheartthrobinpain.Icould
definitelysympathizewiththat.

Whatssospecialaboutthathentai?Hmph,hesjustahentaitoo.Even
thoughhesahentaiThathentaiissoannoying

Butwhywaseveryonestaringatme?

Itwasasifthiswascompletelymyfault.Ugh,harsh.Themoodinthisroomwas
soharsh!Andwhatsmore,Serawasgoingtochopmetopiecesafterthis,you
know?IllhavetomakesureIneverhugheragain.

Butthen,avoiceechoedthroughtheroom,cuttingrightthroughthatuneasy
atmosphere.

AikawaAikawaAikawa!Notgoodnotgood!

Iwascalledrepeatedly,almostlikeHarunawouldhavedone,andtheseaofguys
partedtotheside,allowingasinglegirlthrough.

Itwasashorthairedgirlwearingasailorsuniform.IrecognizedherasTomonori,
eventhoughshehadbeenwearingaswimsuitandsellingCDsjustabitago.

Whatthehelldidshewantwithuswhenweweresobusy?Geez.

167

Chapter 33

Aikawalistentome!WWhatshouldIdo?!

Shecameovertome,lookingcompletelyconfused.Sheevenseemedtohave
mistakentheyakisobawehadjustgrilledforwater,pickingupsomeandsending
itdownherthroat.Shestartedtocough.

Wasthisgirlacompleteidiot?

AAikawa?

TomonoriseemedshockedwhenshesawthatSeraandIwereholdingontoeach
other.

Seeingthat,Serabrokeoneofmyfingers.

JustbecauseIcantfeelanypaindoesntmeanyoucanjustshownomercy
whatsoever,dammit.

AAsIthoughtSeraphimandAikawa

Tomonori.Itsnotwhatyouthink.

Seraletoutadeepsigh.ShewhisperedsomethingtoTomonori,andTomonori
seemedrelieved.

Ohthankgoodness.Icompletelythoughtaanyways!WhatshouldIdo?!

Tomonori,whathappenedtotheswimsuit?

Imwearingitundermyshirt!Butmoreimportantly!WhatshouldIdo?!

Tomonorirolledupherskirt.Atthatmoment,thesoundsofcameraflashes
echoedthroughtheroom.

168

Chapter 33

Uwah!Donttakephotos!Ughitsureislivelyaroundhere,isntit?WWait,no,
thisisntthetime!WhatshouldIdo,Aikawa?!

Howmanytimesareyougoingtoaskmethat

IgotuptothatpointwithirritationinmyvoicewhenIsuddenlycaughtmy
breath.

DonttellmehadsomethinghappenedtoHaruna?

WheresHaruna?

Master?Masterwasputting50%OffstickersontotheCDs.Whydoyouask?

Huh?SothishadnothingtodowithHaruna?

Sowhatdoyouwantthen?Evenanidiotlikeyoucanprobablytell,butwere
reallybusyrightnow.

Imnotanidiot!MMoreimportantly,takealookatthis!

Hm?

Tomonoripassedmeasingleletter.

Thesenderwasanonymous,butYoshidaYukisamawaswrittenskillfullyonit,
andthehandwritingmademethinkitwasdefinitelywrittenbyaguy.

Whatwasthis?DonttellmealoveletterforTomonori?

Itwasntimpossible.SomeguysmightdefinitelybeattractedtoTomonoris
energeticside.

169

Chapter 33

IjustdontknowwhatshouldIdo?Ijustdontknow

Well,itsnotlikeIkneweither.

Tosuccinctlysummarizewhatwasintheletter,itcamedowntoIllbewaiting
foryouunderthetreebythepool.Itseemedlikethiswasaseriousloveletter.
TheguyhaddevelopedfeelingsforTomonorisinceawhileago,andprobablywas
usingthefestiveatmosphereoftheschoolfestivaltotryhishandataconfession.

Justgreat.

Justdontgo.Ivealwayspersonallyignoredthingslikethis.

IagreedwithSera.Itwasntabigdealtojustleavethisstuffalone.

BBut,ifthiscamefromastudent,schoollifeisgonnagetreallyawkwardfrom
nowon!IllbesoworriedaboutitthatIwontevenbeabletopayattentionin
class!

Tomonoriheldontoherheadwithbothhandsandshookherheadbashfully.

WhydidyoucomeheretoaskAikawa?GoaskMiharaorsomething.

OritosighedevenashesnappedphotosupTomonorisskirt.

Imgonnapunchyouintheface.Also,KanamitoldmethatIshouldaskAikawa.

Thatgirljustpushedsomethingtroublesomeontome,didntshe?

Alright,Igotit.Illgowithyoulater

No,pleasejustgowithmenoooow~~.

170

Chapter 33

Why?!

Hemightvebeenwaitingthereforever.Wouldntthatbebad?

Themostinfuriatingthingwasthattome,itreallywasntthatbad.

Well,theresnootherchoicethen.Aikawa,Illswitchwithyou,sogoahead.

Oritohadgottenquitegoodatmakingtheyakisoba.Itwasalmostasifhewas
borntodothis.

OOrito!Iminyourdebt!

TomonorisaidthatandofferedOritoahandshake.

Itsasinglepantiesdebtthen.Inotherwords,givemeyourpanties.

Eh?Thisisaswimsuitthough.

AsIlistenedtothisrathermismatchedconversation,perhapsitwasbecausethe
glaresaroundmeweregettingevensharper,butIbegantothinkthatmaybeit
wasntaterribleideatogowithTomonori.

Well,anyways,Tomonori.Atleastletmechange.

Iwenttograbmyuniformfrommybag,but

Quickquick!

Tomonoripulledmebythehand.Ugh,geez!MaybeIshouldjustgo,getthisover
with,andthengetbackasfastaspossible.

171

Chapter 33

Itossedmymostimportantitemsinmyblazerandputiton,andthenwalkedout
oftheclassroomwithTomonori.

Imoffthen.

Whenyoureturnletscontinuewiththis.

Continuewithwhat?!ContinuingwiththismesswhereImhuggingSerathisis
definitelygoingtoendupwithmegettingchoppedintobits,isntit?!

Theminuteweexitedintothehallway

Ah,itsthemanhimself.Themanhimselfhascome!Soheisahentai.As
expected.

Ihadabusethrownatmefromalldirections.

Seriously,justletmegobackandchange!ForGodssake!

ButTomonoriignoredmytantrumandjustcontinuedtopullmeforwards.

172

Chapter 34

Chapter3:Part4

Wehadarrivedatthetreenexttothepool.

Thiswasaspotthatwasrumoredtobethebestplaceontheschoolcampusfor
makingconfessions.

Thepoolareawassurroundedbytheoldschoolbuildingandawirefence,andin
thisseasonthisplacewasalwaysquietandempty.

Thecurtainofnightwasalreadyfalling,leavingthisplacedimlylitbythelights
fromtheoldschoolbuilding.

Nobodyshere.Maybeitwasjustajoke.

Tomonoridroopedhershoulders,seemingdisappointed.Iguessshereallywas
hopingforsomethingtohappen.

Well,thatstoobad.Whereexactlydidyougetthatletterfromanyways?

Someoneknockedonourclubroomsdoor,andwhenIopeneditthisletterwas
there.

Youtrustedsomethinglikethatandcameallthewayhere?Whatwouldyoudo
ifsomeonestrangeshowedup?

Itsfine!Therestwoofushere!

Well,thatstrue.

IcouldimagineanidiotlikeTomonorinotthinkingandjustgoingoffsomewhere
withsomestrangeguy,butwithtwoofusheretherewasnoworryofthat.

173

Chapter 34

Oneplusonejustmakestwo.ButifitsmeandAikawa,itsdifferent!Wedont
addup!Wemultiply!Wecantakedownanyenemywemeet!

Tomonorigavemeathumbsupwithabigsmileonherface.Herwhiteteeth
weredazzling.

Eh?

Enemy?ItseemedthatinTomonorishead,therewasabigchartwiththe
equationstrangeperson=scaryenemywrittenonit.Also,didthisgirlreallydo
allthemathoutbeforetalking?Thinkingthatmultiplyingwasalwaysbiggerthan
addingwasenoughtoalreadyproveshewasaprototypicalidiot.

Tomonori,Tomonori!

Oh?Whatwhat?

Tomonoriblinkedafewtimes,hersmilestillonherface.Ididfeelabitbadabout
beingsuchakilljoywhenshewashavingsomuchfunbutIwouldtellittoher
straight.Ihadtotellittoherstraight.

Tomonori,thatsless.

Huh?

Onetimesoneisless.Oneplusoneismore.

Ohno!Tomonorishoutedwhileclutchingherheadinbothhands.

Butsoon,thesparklereturnedtohereyes.

Ah!Thenletsgofortwo!Twoplustwojustmakesfour

174

Chapter 34

Thatsthesame!Thatsexactlythesame!Pickabiggernumber.

OOkay!Ah,ummmmmmalright!

Tomonoritookadeepbreathandtriedagain.

Ahundredplusahundredjustmakesathousand

Stoooop!!Seriously,youcantaddnumberswiththreedigits?

AAreyoucallingmeanidiot?!

Imnot.Imcallingyouamoron.

Howisthatdifferent?!

Tomonoriraisedbothherhandsandscreamedoutlikeamonkey,butshesoon
seemedtoloseinterestandonceagainputonabrightsmile.

ButIdontthinkitwasjustajoke.Somethingsgottabearoundhere

Tomonorilookedallaroundthearea.

Ialsolookedaround.ButIcouldntreallyseeanything.AllIcouldseewasred
grass.

Redgrass?Thegrassunderthetreeoflegendwasdyedred.

Iwentovertodoublecheck,andthenwithanahhh,finallyrememberedwhat
thiswas.

Whatsup?

175

Chapter 34

Tomonoriwasgoingroundandroundthetreewhileshecalledouttome.

Well,ummImetaweirdguyoverhereearlier.

Yes.Thisgrasswasdyedredbythebloodthatguyhadspitout.Thatguywhohad
adoctortellinghimtonotdoanything.

IdontthinkAikawashouldbecallinganybodyweird.

ItseemedthatTomonoriwasmakingfunofme,butIcouldntgetmadather
whenshegavemethattoothysmileofhers.Ijustgaveheratoothysmileback.

Andthen,wellhegavemethisring

Frommyblazerpocket,ItookouttheringIhadboughtforahundredyenback
thenandwasabouttoshowittoTomonoriwhenshesuddenlypokedherhead
outfrombehindthetreeandbeckonedtome.

Aikawa!Aikawa!Takealookatthis!

Itseemedlikeshehadfoundsomething.Isteppedontheredgrassandthedry
leaveswhichhadfallenfromthistreeoflegendandheadedaroundtoTomonoris
location.

Itwasonthebacksideofthetree,somewherewhereyouwouldneverthinkto
lookduringyourschoollife.Therewassomethingstrangethere.

Donteverpushthis!

Therewasastickerwiththatwrittenonitstuckthere,alongwitharedbutton.

Whatkindoftreecamewiththiskindofbutton?

176

Chapter 34

OkayImgonnapushit!

Tomonoritouchedtheroundredbuttonwithatremblingfinger.

Wait,itsaysnottopushitthough.Itevensaysever.

Howeveryouspunthis,thishadtobeaprank.Oratraporsomething.Icouldnt
imagineanythinggoodcomingoutofthis.

Ontheotherhand,Tomonoriwasclearlyitchingtopushthatbutton.

Ithinkhere,Ihaveto

Shebegantohopabitaroundlikeaboxer,andIthoughtshewasabouttosenda
boxingjabrightintothebuttonwhen

Nah,actually

Tomonoriflickedthetipofhernosewithherthumbandwentintoakungfu
posture.

Agh!Dammit!Aikawa!HowshouldIpushthisbutton?!

ItseemedthatTomonoriwasalreadydeadsetonpushingthebutton.Shewas
justsearchingfortherightwaytodoit.

Whatifyoujusttripleclickitorsomething?

Thiswasallprettyirritating,soIjustthrewherbackthefirstthingIthoughtof
whilelettingoutasigh.Thiswasprobablyjustaprank,afterall.

177

Chapter 34

Ah,thatultimatebuttonpressingmovewhichselectstheentireparagraphin
onego?!Gotit!1

Tomonoriimmediatelyputherfingernervouslyontheredbutton.Clickclickclick.
Shepushedthebuttonquicklyinsuccessionthreetimesandnothinghappened.

Theonlythingwecouldhearwasthesoundofthewindrustlingtheleavesonthe
tree.

Awww.

Tomonoridroopedhershouldersindisappointment,butthenawashbasinfell
rightonherhead.Soitreallywasatrap?

Thewashbasinseemedtohavehitherinabadplace,becauseTomonorimoaned
withtearsinhereyesassheteeteredbackandforth.

Atthatpointasecondwashbasinfelldown.Thisalsoseemedtohavehitherin
abadplace,becauseTomonorisuddenlyfelltotheground.

AikawaShecalledouttomeforhelp,reachingahandtowardsme.

AndseeingherlikethatIburstoutlaughing.

ThatssomeanAikawa.

Tomonoriwasblushing,perhapsembarrassedathavingherselfseeninsucha
foolishstate.Ireachedouttowardshertohelphergetbacktoherfeat.

Andthencamethethirdwashbasin.ThisalsolandedacleanhitonTomonoris
head.Anditalsoseemedtohavehitherinabadplace.

1
Yes,thisisapparentlywhatatripleclickdoes.Ievenlookeditup.Youlearnsomethingneweveryday.

178

Chapter 34

Shehitthebuttonthreetimesandthreewashbasinscamefallingdownwhata
mathematicallyfaithfullittlebuttonthiswas.

Tomonori?Hey,Tomonori?

Ishookherbytheshoulders,butIdidntgetaresponse.Justincase,Ichecked
herpulse,butshewasstillalive.Itseemedshehadjustfallenunconscious.

Tothinktherewerereallypeopleinthisworldwhocouldgetknocked
unconsciousbywashbasinsgeez,whatastrangeprankthiswas.Isoftly
smackedTomonorionthecheeksinanattempttowakeherbackup.

WhenIdidthat,Tomonoriseyessuddenlyopened.Butshehadntregained
consciousness.

WhatlookedlikeaspiritofsomekindbegantoflowoutofTomonorisbody,andI
couldntkeepmyfacefromtwitchinginannoyance.Therewasanabsurdly
annoyingspiritakamasouweaponpossessingTomonorisbody.Anditwould
activatewheneverTomonorilostconsciousness.

Thoseactivationconditionshadcertainlybeenfulfilledbythewashbasinsjust
now.

Abnormalitydetectedinhostbody.Removingallrestrictionsonweapons.

Thatspirithadquiteastrangeform.Therighthalfofitlookedlikeanakedman.A
wellbuilt,muscularmanwithaperfectlysculptedfigure.However,thelefthalf
lookedlikeflameswhichwavedbackandforthlikesmoketrails.

Offspringofgodanddragon,gatherhereinbothmyhands.

Tomonoriscutelittlelipsmoved.Butherusualenergetictoneofvoicenow
soundedcoldandindifferent.

179

Chapter 34

Firstchantconfirmed.Techniqueactivated.

ThemasouweaponspokeinresponsetoTomonoriswords.Thiswasbad.This
wasreallybad.

Justasthewordweaponwouldimply,thisspiritthingwascompletely
ferocious.IhadtostopTomonoribeforeshefinishedherchant.

Tomonori!Tomonori!

Icalledouttoherrepeatedlyandshookherbody.

Listentothevoiceofyourkingandgatherhereinbothmyhands!Second
chantconfirmed.Preparationsforwhirlwindcomplete.

TheairaroundustookonatingeofgreenandgatheredaroundTomonori.

Likeabunchoffirefliesinthedark,theglowingwindbegantowhirlaroundwith
Tomonoriatitscenter.

Explode.HellionStream.Finalchantconfirmed.Whirlwindreleased.

ThegreenwindthathadgatheredaroundTomonoriexplosivelyexpanded.

Thewindwentwild,anditwasalmostasifthousandsofwhipswerebeatinginto
oursurroundings.

LikethewhirlwindweaselsofJapanesemythology,thegreenwindshavedthe
barkoffthebigtree,cutthroughthegrass,leftscratchesinthewall,andtore
throughthewirefence.

Iwassentflyingalongwiththewashbasins,andmadeviolentimpactwiththe
fencearoundthepool.

180

Chapter 34

Butthewindhadcutupthefenceprettybadly,andmybodybrokethroughitand
rolledalongthesideofthepool.

HowcouldIstopthis?

Thatgreenwindwasindiscriminatelydestroyingeverythingaroundit.Ithad
alreadygougedoutpartsofthewall,andthefencewasalmostcompletely
knockeddown.Itwasnteasytoevengetclosetoherwiththiswindblowing.I
hungmybodylowandbegantocrawlalongthepoolside.Imustsay,itsapretty
rareexperiencetobeabletocrawlaroundlikethisinaweddingdress.

ImanagedtocrawlmywayuptothespotwhereIwasbeforeIwasknocked
away,butwhatshouldIdonow?IfIdidntstophersoon,Iwouldjustbesent
flyingagain.Ihadtodosomething.

IreallydidnthavemuchtimetothinkaboutthisproblembutthatswhenI
heardavoice.

Doyouwanttoknowhowtostopher?

Itwasamansvoice.Amansvoicewaswhisperingtomefrombehind.

Iturnedaround,butonlysawmyshadowbehindme.

Whosthat?No,itdoesntmatter.Please,pleasetellmehowtostopthis.

Ohmy,soyoullbelieveanythingashadymantellsyou?Quiteadaptable,you
are.

IlldecidewhetherIbelieveyouornotafterIhearwhatyouhavetosay.

181

Chapter 34

Ilookedaroundtotrytofindwherethevoicewascomingfrom,butIdidnthave
anyluck.Itwasntasifthevoicewasinmyheadoranythingitfeltlikeitwas
alwaysbehindme.Whothehellwasthis?

Youhaveanitemyoucanusetostopher.Takethatitemandgiveittothat
cutecough!

Iheardaviolentcough,andfeltsomethingwetgettingsprayedovermyback.

Ugh!Mydoctororderedmetostopcallinglittlegirlscute

Thiswasthatguy,wasntit?Whichmeant

ItookouttheringwiththesmalljewelIhadboughtfromhimatthisplacealittle
bitago.

NowthatIthinkaboutit,yousaiditbackwhenyougavemethisring,right?That
thetimetouseitwouldcome

WWellnowwhatintheworldcouldyoubetalkingabout?

ThisisthefirsttimeIverealizedhowannoyingitiswhensomeonegetsfound
outbutstilldecidestoplaydumb

AikawaAyumukun,youwouldmakeafinepsychicordetective.Tothinkyou
couldfigureoutwhosomeoneisbyhisvoicealoneeventhoughyouveonlymet
himonce

No,itsjustthatyourespecial.Youretheonlypersonintheworldwithadoctor
thiscrazy.

Letsgetbackontopic.WhatshouldIdo?

182

Chapter 34

Thatringtherewasmadetoputherpowersundercontrol.Allyouhavetodois
toputitonher.

Isee.TheresalsojustoneotherthingIreally,reallywanttoaskyou

Hm?

Howdidyouknowitwasgoingtoturnoutlikethis?Areyouafortunetelleror
something?

Ahhwell,thatssimple.Thistrapwascough!Ugh!Mydoctororderedmenot
togivespoilers

Alright,itstimetoignorethisweirdguyandfinishthisthing.

IgrippedtheringtightandleapttowardsTomonori.Callmeahentaiifyouwant.
ButIleaptrightather,tryingtocoverherbodywithmine.

Almostasifithadphysicalform,thehalftransparentmansrightfistcameatme
inapunch.Thegreenwindtorethroughmybody.

Ifelttheunpleasantsensationofpiecesofmyarmbeingtornoff,buteventhenI
continuedtoflytowardsthegirllyingstretchedoutbythefootofthetree.

Iwasalmostthere,butthenwasblownbacktomyoriginalposition.Ihad
accomplishednothingbutstillhadtakendamage.Ifoundmyselflyingonmyface
bythepoolside,waitingforanopening.

WhatshouldIdo?Rightthen,almostasifhecouldreadmymind

Wantmyhelp?

Iheardthemanbehindmeagain,anditalmostsoundedlikehewasmockingme.

183

Chapter 34

ItwasasifhedidntthinkIcouldhandlethismyself,andthatjustannoyedmeto
noend.

Butthegreenwindwasrippingthroughthewall,andtheholeinthatwallwas
gettingbigger.Thetreeoflegendwasalsoprettyclosetocollapsing.IfIdidnt
hurrythewallwouldbreakdown,andfixingthatwouldbetroublesome.More
thananythingelseifsomeoneelsehappenedtocomebythisplace,theirlives
wouldbeatrisk.Although,IwasokaybecauseIwasazombie.

Pleasehelpthen.TheminuteIsaidthat,Iwassuckedintomyshadow.Iwas
completelyswallowed,almostasifabigholehadjustopenedupthere.

Thenextmomentforsomereason,IfeltmyselftrappedrightunderTomonori.

ItseemedthatIhadjustjumpedfromshadowtoshadow.Wasthisthesame
powertheKingoftheNighthadpossessed?Thatguycouldmovewithhismist,
andthisguythroughshadows.Exactlywhothehellwasthisperson?

FeelingthewarmthofTomonorisbodyonmyback,Islippedtheringonher
fingerIwasntreallyplanningonpayingattentiontothis,butthatfingerwas
herlefthandsringfinger.

Justfromthat,thewindstopped.

Butthemasouweaponstillseemedaliveandwell,andjuststayedthere,attached
toTomonorisbodylikeacaterpillar.

IkeptawaryeyeonthismanwithonlyhalfabodyandcalledouttoTomonori.

Tomonori.Tomonori

Ipinchedhercheek,heldhernose,butevensoherconsciousnessdidntreturn.

184

Chapter 34

Munyahmunyahonesheep

Shesalreadyasleep!Shescountingdamnsheep!

Agh!ThisretortisthatAikawa?!

Oh,lookslikeyoufinallywokeup.

IwasthewashbasinsUwaaahh!WWhatisthisthingthegrimreaperor
something?!

Tomonoristoodupandbegantorun,shockedatthestrangeappearanceofthe
masouweapon.Shewentroundandroundthetree,butthemasouweapon
followedhertheentireway,keepingexactlythesamedistancebehindher.

Calmdown.Thatthingiskindoflikeyourguardianspirit.

My

Wave,wave.AsTomonorimovedherhandbackandforth,thehalftransparent
manmatchedherexactlywithhisrightarm.ItseemedthatTomonoriwasin
control.

IhaveaStarPlatinumnow2

Hey!Thatsnotrightatall!Thatthingisyourownpower.

ShouldIgivehimaname?

Well,whynot?Iguesshavinganameisalwaysbetter.

2
AreferencetoJojosBizarreAdventure.

185

Chapter 34

IguessIhavetogiveitanamefromWesternmusic,right?

Idontthinkthatsanactualrule

Okay.Vinaigrette,then.

ShenamedthisthingafterFrenchdressing!

Withoutmovingherownbody,TomonorimovedVinaigrettesrightarm.

DontunderestimatethepowerofFrenchdressing!

Wasthatherideaofasnappycomebackorsomething?Vinaigrettepunchedme
withhistransparentrightarm.

Thatoneattackwasenoughtoeasilypiercethroughmystomach.Afistsized
holeformedthere.

Uwah!SorryAikawa!Ididntknowitwasthatstrong!

Ah,dontworryaboutit.Theweddingdressjustgotabitdirty.Nobigdeal.

Iusedbothmyhandstoblockthebloodfromgushingoutofthewound.

Imsohappyitsgettingtonighttime.Atnight,evenawoundlikethiswouldheal
prettyquickly.

Illtrynottousethistoomuchfromnowon!Sorry!Areyoualright?

Noworries.Thatthingwassomethingthathadbeeninsideofyoubutdoyou
thinkyoucansenditbackwhereitbelongs?

IIlltry.

186

Chapter 34

Tomonorishuthereyes,andherbodysuckedthemasouweaponbackintoitself
likeavacuumcleaner.Seeingthat,Ibreathedasighofrelief.

So,aboutthatringyouhaveon.

AAikawathisring

Tomonorilookedattheringonherringfinger,andflushedbrightred.

Nevertakeitoff,okay?Thisringiswhatletsyou

ControlVinaigrette.IswhatIwantedtosay,but

IIIITSAMARRIAGERING!

Thissituationwasgettingmoreandmoreawkward.

AndAikawasinaweddingdresstooIthinkIgetwhatsgoingon!Aikawa
mustvecalledmeherethatswhyyoucouldnthandmetheletter,right?IfI
sawyourfaceyoudtotallybefoundout.

Whatthehellwasshetryingtosay?Italmostsoundedlikeshewasstartingto
thinkthatIhadcalledherheretoparticipateinsomethinglikeawedding
ceremonyorsomething.

Stopblushing.Youllmakemeblushtoocrap.Imblushingtoonow,arentI?IfI
blush,thismisunderstandingisjustgoingtospiraloutofcontrol.

AAikawaI

Tomonoritookofftheringmomentarilyandputitonherrightringfinger.And
then,withdeterminationinhereyesandavoicewithoutanyregret

187

Chapter 34

Sorry.Imhappyyouasked,butthisisabitstrangewhenImstillinhighschool
ummbut,Imean,ImdefinitelygoingtobeAikawaswife,butno,thatsnot
it

Tomonori

DDontsayanythingmore!Isntthisalreadyembarrassingenough?!

Tomonoriblockedmefromexplainingthesituationandcoveredherfacewith
bothherhands,shakingherheadwithembarrassment.

No,seriously,Tomonori

Wewerentgettinganywherehere.IputmyhandonTomonorisshouldertotry
tocalmherdown.

Aikawa!Itsstilltooearlytokiss!Itsstilltooearlyyyyyyy~~~!!!

Tomonoriflappedherarmsaroundandsentmeflying.

ShehadjustsealedVinaigrettebackinsideher,butshehadusedhispowers
again.Iflewclearoverthebrokenfenceandfellrightintothepool.

ENDCHAPTER3

188

Chapter 41

189

Chapter 41

190

Chapter 41

Chapter4:Part1

TheminuteIgotbacktotheclassroomandOritosawtheweddingdressIwas
wearinginshambles

Nownobodycanbeahentaiexceptforyou.

Hespatthatoutforalltohear,thuscementingmyreputationasawellknown
localhentai.

ItoldeveryonethatIgotlikethisbecauseIfelldownthestairsandthenmanaged
toknockoverabucketofwaterattheendofitall.Everyonebelievedme
probablybecauseitwasknownIhadaprettyweakbodyandwasalways
collapsingeverywhere.

Although,inreality,thatwasbecausethesunwastoobright.

However,itsnotliketheycouldallowmetokeepworkinginabloodstained,
tatteredweddingdress,soIonceagainfoundmyselfwalkingaroundtheschool
alone.

Ifyouaskmethough,abloodstainedbride(maleversion)seemedextremely
monsterlike,soitsnotlikeIdbeoutofplaceifIstayed

AnywaysSeraalsoseemedtohavedecidedtoworkthereasHanakosanforthe
timebeing.

Shesaidsomethingaboutalwayswantingtoworkatacaflikethat.Oritoalso
stayedbehind,sayingsomethingaboutwantingtobewhereSerawas

TomonorisaidshewasgoingwithMihara,Hiramatsu,andAndersonkuntosee
theDramaClubsplayinthemultipurposeauditorium,soIwasjustwandering
aroundbymyself.

191

Chapter 41

WhatwasHarunadoing?WasshestilltryingtosellthoseCDs?

Idecidedtogoseehowshewasdoing,andbegantoheadtowardstheoldschool
building,when

Imetthatsakedrinkinglittlegirlagain.Andshewasholdinginonehandwhat
lookedlikethesamebottleofsakethathadbeenconfiscatedbefore.

Thefestivalboothshewasatshouldvebeenprettypopularamongstthe
students,butrightnowshewastheonlypersonthere.Dideveryoneelsealready
tirethemselvesoutorsomething?

ThisboothwastheBringDowntheVicePrincipal!booth.Therewasapanel
paintedwithwhatlookedlikeademonkingwithhisheadportiongougedaway,
andfromthatpaneltheviceprincipalsheadwasstickingout.

Forahundredyen,youcouldthrowawaterballoonathim.Itwasthatkindof
lifeordeathsetup.

Becausenobodywouldprobablyplayiftheviceprincipalcouldseewhothey
were,hewaswearingablindfoldwithcutelittleeyespaintedoverit.

Comeon!Bringiton!Isthatallyouvegogyah!

Waterballoonscrashedagainstthepaneloneaftertheother.Thelittlegirl,cute
asasmallanimal,continuedtotossthewaterballoonsasshegulpeddownher
sakefromthebottle.

You!Howmuchdamnmoneyhaveyouspentonthisthing?!

Icouldnthelpbutcallouttoher.

192

Chapter 41

Shegaveustenthousandyen.

TheJapaneselanguageteachertoldmethatwithasmile.

Thatswaytoomuch!Also,shesdrinking!Payattention,dammit!

IcouldnthelpbuttalkbacktotheJapaneselanguageteacher.

Huh?Aikawakun,thatswater.

Didyoudrinkit?

Eh?No,thatgirlsaiditwaswate
Comeon!Bringiton!Isthatall

Waterballoonafterwaterballoonsailedbullseyeintotheviceprincipalsface.

Iwentoverandsnatchedthegirlssakebottlefromher.

Agh!Hey!Dontdothat!

Ugh,wheredidyougetthisback?

Itsacelebration,soitsok!Youidiooot~~!

Celebration?Soeverythingworkedoutokay?

Mufufufu.Everythingssettled.Giveitback,ughhh~~

Shecontinuedtotosswaterballoonsattheviceprincipalwithahugesmileon
herface.Shereallyseemedtobeinhighspirits.

193

Chapter 41

Ifyouneedsomething,feelfreetocallononiichanhere.Kidsshouldntdrink
sake.

Itsjustwater~.Oniichan,giveitbaaack~.

Ifitsnotsake,thenIllgiveitback.

Iwantedtotestwhatexactlythiswas,soItippedthebottlebackandtookasip.

Hngh!

Thiswasdefinitelysake!Wasthisbratseriouslydrinkingsomethingthisstrong?!

Iletoutagroan,andatthesametime,theviceprincipaltookoffhisblindfold.
Andthenoureyesmet.

Aikawaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!

Justastheviceprincipalsvoicebegantoringinmyearsthesakedrinkinglittle
girlranaway.

194

Chapter 42

Chapter4:Part2

PartiallybecausetheJapaneseteacherhadseeneverythingandprotestedonmy
behalf,Ionceagainmanagedtoescapefromsuspension.

IfImetthatdamnsakedrinkinglittlegirlonemoretime,Ireallywouldntbe
happyunlessIsmackedherone.

AsIwalkedaroundwithanangrylookonmyface

Ayumu.

Thatcutevoicestoppedme.Itwasavoicepowerfulenoughtogetmyfacial
musclestorelaxandtoreducemetorubberymush.

ItwasYuu,wearingachiffononepiece.

Yuu,isthewholebunnygirlthingoveralready?

Shegavemeasmall,firmnod.Shewasnowallowedtoshowemotion,butmaybe
byforceofhabitsheremainedemotionless.

Harunacaughtsomeonerandomandforcedhertoswitchwithme.

Thatidiotisshestillinthetrackroom?

Iwantedtogothererightawayandjusttearintoher,butYuushookherhead.

ShewaswalkingaroundandexploringthingswithmebutIdontknowwhere
sheisnow.

Alright.Doyouwanttowalkaroundwithmethen,whilewelookforher?

195

Chapter 42

Yuugavemeastrongnodandheldoutherhand.Shewantedtoholdhands?

Letsholdhands?

Geez,Yuusvoicewasseriouslycute.Insteadofresponding,Ijusttookher
outstretchedhand.Well,IguessIhadspentthefirsthalfofthefestivalwith
Haruna,soIllspendtherestwithYuunow.

Itookalookatthepamphlet,searchingforeventsIhadntseenyet.

Oh?Therewasamagicshowoutside.Maybeweshouldgotakeaquicklook.

Goingoutside,wefoundasmallcrowdhadgatheredinthecourtyardbetween
theschoolbuildingandthegym.

Imean,thecrowdwasntthatbigthoughitdidntseemliketherewerentany
amazingillusionsgoingon.Ofcourse,thatstobeexpectedfromaschoolfestival
magicshow.

Takingagoodluck,Isawanormallookingguygettingputintoabigbox.

Itseemedlikethemagictrickwasjustabouttostart.

Thatmusicwhichwassofundamentaltomagicshowsblaredfromapairof
speakers,andthenIheardadrumroll.

Themagicianturnedtheboxaround,showingtheaudiencethatitwasjusta
normalbox.

Andthenwithading!theboxopened.

Inside,onlytheclothesoftheguywhohadgotteninwereleft.

196

Chapter 42

ThatwasmoreimpressivethanIhadexpected.Itwaslikeasnakehadshedits
skininthere.

ThisisclearlytheworkofDr.Gerosandroid.1

Thatsevenmoreamazing!IguessitstruethatyoudturnoutlikethisifCell
suckedupallyourlifeenergy!Aroundofapplauseandlaughterroseuparound
us.Yuuwastheonlyonewhoremainedsilent.

Thiswasarareopportunityforhertolaughandhavefun,butYuudidneitherof
thosethings.

Afterthat,themagicianbroughtoutthenextboxhehadprepared.Hepicked
anothervolunteerwhowentinside,andthendidthetrickwherehalfthebox
slidespasttheotherhalf,seemingtoseverthevolunteerfromthemiddle.

Butnomatterhowanyonelookedatthat,itseemedfake.Isee,thiswaswhythis
showwasntgettingtoomuchofanaudience

Onceshesawtheaudiencegettingabitbored,Yuuspokeinanimpressedvoice.

AsexpectedfromtheniisanfromTurnA.2

Hey,itsnotlikehewastorntopiecesorsomething!

Afterthat,everytimethemagicianpreformedatrick

MaybeheusedEsperMamisteleportationmagic3,or

IfhesreallyDhalsimfromStreetFighter,thiswouldallmakesense.

1
DragonballZreference.
2
GundamTurnAreferencetoGymGhingham.
3
Anoldmangaseries.

197

Chapter 42

Isee.Forsomereason,Yuusmutteringswerereceivedverywellbythepeople
aroundus,andthepreviouslyboringmagicshowgotreallyexciting.

Thankyou!Ihadfunbecauseofyou!

Therewerepeoplewhoevencameuptousandsaidthat.

Moreimportantly,themembersoftheMagiciansClubwhohadorganizedthis
eventallpaidYuutheirheartfeltthanks.IandtheMagiciansClubmemberswere
allsmiles,butYuuremainedemotionless.Shecouldveshowedemotionifshe
wantedto,butperhapsbecauseshewasusedtokillingthoseurges,her
expressiondidntchangeatall.

Ifoundmyselfreallywantingtoseehersmile.AsIthoughtthat,ItookYuushand
andwewalkedfurtherintothecourtyard.

Afterwepassedthecourtyard,Iheardthesoundsofsingingdriftingfromthe
gymnasium.

Wasabandputtingonaperformanceorsomething?

Ayumu,Ihavearequest.

MyheartpoundedatthesoundofYuuscutevoice.

Herlovablewayofaskingthatsentmyheadforaloop,somyfrazzledbraincould
onlymusteruptheelectricalsignalsnecessaryfor

WWWhatishiiit~~?

Iendeduprespondinginashakingvoice,inthestyleofLupin.

Yuuletoutasmallcough,herexpressionremainingemotionless.

198

Chapter 42

Ialsowouldliketoenterthekaraoketournament.

Karaoketournament.Accordingtotheschoolfestivalpamphlet,startingfrom
eightintheeveningandlastingtwohours,therewouldbeakaraoketournament
heldinthegym.

Isee.Sothesesingingvoicescomingfromthegymwerebecauseofthekaraoke
tournament.

However,therewasnokaraokemachineinthisschool.

Rather,theywerejustplayingthekaraokeversionsthatcamewiththeCDs.Itwas
asimpleeventlikethat.

However,thatmeantrandompeoplecouldntjoinin,andyouhadtogivethe
karaoketournamentcommitteeaCDwiththekaraokeversionbeforehandto
register.

WhyexactlydidYuuwanttoparticipateinsomethinglikethat?

No,therewasanobviousreasonhere,Ithink.

Yuucouldntevenletouthervoiceuntilthismorning.

Itwasnaturalthatshewouldwanttosingwhileshecouldstillusehervoice.

Icant?

Hnnghhhhhh~~!!Thiswasbad!WhenIsawherlookingupatmewiththose
pretty,pure,blueeyesandgoingIcant?itmademewanttomovethemoon
forher.

Hm.Howaboutwegotokaraoketomorrow?

199

Chapter 42

ItwouldbeSunday.Soletsgooutandhaveahellofatimewithourfreeday.We
couldcallTomonoriandOritotoo,andHarunawoulddefinitelyalso

Haruna.Iforgot.Yuumighthavegottenhervoiceback,butinexchangeHaruna
couldntspeakanymore.

IdefinitelywantedtogotokaraokewithYuu.Butintheend,wealsoneeded
someonelikeHarunatheretobestupidandloud.Ifweweregoingtogoto
karaoke,Iwantedtogowitheveryone

Yuuprobablythoughtthesameway,didntshe?

Iwanttosinginfrontofalotofpeople.

Iwasshockedatherproactiveapproach.

Yuuwassupposedtobeaprimandproper,shyprincess.Ihadalwaysthoughtof
herlikethat.

SoIneverwouldhaveexpectedhertowanttosinginfrontofalotofpeople.

Why?

Iwanttohaveasmanypeopleremembermyvoiceaspossible.SoonIwill
notbeabletouseitanymore.

YuuButIfoundmyselfatalossforwords.Irealized,though,thatnoneofthe
usualsadnesswasleftinYuuseyes.Itwasreplacedbydeterminationand
impatience.

Itwastrue.Wedidntknowhowlongthecurrentsituationwouldpersist.Itcould
bethatcometomorrow,allofYuuspowerswouldhavereturnedtoher.

200

Chapter 42

WecouldntjustleaveHarunalikethat,butIalsowantedtohearYuulaughmore.

Wouldthedayevercomewhenweallcouldlaughtogether?

So,whatshouldwedonow?Wecoulddoithereontheschoolgroundswhere
therewereplentyofpeoplewhocouldlisten,buttherewasasimilareventgoing
oninthegym,andifpeoplehadachoicetheydprobablygotothegymwhere
therewereplacestosit.

IwantedasmanypeopleaspossibletobeabletohearYuusconcert.

Concert?

Isee.Thatwasanotheridea.

Yuu.Letsdoit!

What?

Aconcert!

Buthow?

Inreturn,justbewarnedthatnomatterhowmanypeoplecometolisten,you
wontbeabletostop.Areyoupreparedforthat?

Yuugavemeastrong,firmnod.Seeingherdothat,Iturnedheelandwentback
totheplacewherethemagicshowhadbeengoingon.

CouldIhaveaminute?

IcalledouttotheMagiciansClubmemberswhowerestartingtocleanup,and
explainedthesituationtothem.

201

Chapter 42

Andthen,whenIaskedtoborrowtheirhugespeakersthattheyhadbeenusing
toplaymusicbefore,theygavemeeagernodsofapproval.

Afterthat,Itookoutmycellphone.

IdialedanumberIhadonlyrecentlygotten.

Hey!ThisisYoshida!YoshidaYuki!

Tomonori.Couldyoudomeafavor?

AAikawa!GettingacallfromAikawaImkindahappyaboutthat!Whatsup?
Askanythingyouwant!

Iwantpermissiontousetheschoolgrounds.Idontthinktheteachershavea
verygoodopinionofmesoitshardformetoaskthemHiramatsuandMihara
arealsowithyou,right?

HiramatsuandTomonorihadagoodrapportwiththeteachers,sotheyd
probablybeabletogetthepermissionsweneededinoneshot.

Yeah!WerewatchingCinderellarightnow!

Dontuseyourphoneinthemiddleofaplay.

Aikawawastheonewhocalledme!

Anyways,canyoudothatforme?

Roger!Whatdoyouwanttodoontheschoolgrounds?

Anoutdoorconcert.

202

Chapter 42

Tomonoricouldprobablyimaginemyidioticgrinfromtheothersideoftheline.
Sheburstoutlaughing.

BurstingoutlaughingduringCinderellawasprettyrudetowardstheDramaClub

203

Chapter 43

Chapter4:Part3

Shewantedasmanypeopleaspossibletohearhervoice.InordertograntYuus
wish,Iwentaroundlookingforacertainsomeone.

Mostofthecafshadalreadyclosed,seemingtosuggestthattheschoolfestival
wassoongoingtobeover.

Wherewasshe?Wherewasthatgirl?Iwentcompletelyaroundtheschool
buildingonce,butIcouldntseethatcrowdofpeople.

Sheshouldvebeenwalkingaroundwithahugegroupofpeople.Ithoughtthat
wouldmakehereasytofind,butIcouldntseeheranywhere.IfIdidnthurry,the
schoolfestivalwouldsoonbeover.

Wherethehellwasshe?!WherewasLovelyKiraratan?!

Onmywaytotheoldschoolbuilding,Icameuponacertainperson.Itwasa
singlegirlholdingupasketchbookwithbothhands.Andonthatsketchbookwas
written

LasVegas.

Whythehellareyouhitchhiking?!

Ireallycouldntignorethisopportunitytobuttin.

Itwasashort,littlegirl,wearingplatearmorandgauntlets.

Amasoushoujowithchestnuthairandbigcatlikeeyes.Huh?Whathappenedto
thatmagicalenergysuctionthingshewaswearingaroundherneck?Maybeshe
realizedthatwasthecauseofherproblemsandtosseditaway.

Ayumu.Whatareyoudoing?

204

Chapter 43

ImgladIfoundyou.Ineedyouforsomething.

What?

WriteasongforYuutoo.

Alreadydid.

Huh?

Thatleafwomanwrotethelyrics.Ididthecomposition.ItsrecordedontheCD.

TherewerelyricstothatinstrumentalontheCD?

Well,alrightthen.Yuu.Letsusethatsongforaconcert.Illmakesurethingsare
ready,soyougoandpractice.

Okay.Iwillpractice.

OneCDis10000yen.Thankya!

Stoptryingtogetmoneyoutofyourfriends!

YuuandHarunabothwentintotheoldschoolbuildingtopractice.Itookoutmy
cellphoneanddialedouttothatguy.

Yo.Itsprettyraretogetacallfromyou.

IhadcalledOrito.Hesoundedprettytiredmaybehehadworkedtoohard
grillingthatyakisoba.

Whatsupwiththemonstercaf?

205

Chapter 43

Wejustclosedtheshop.Whatsup?

Sorry,butImtryingtofindHoshikawaKirara

Huh?ShejustwentoffwithSerasanah,shesback.Wantmetoputheron?

Please.

Withoutevenputtingmeonhold,infivesecondstime

Itsme

Iheardanintimidatingvoiceontheotherend,andIpanickedabit.ButI
musteredupmycourageandexplainedthesituation.

Wontyouhelpusputonaconcert?

Yes.Ifsheputonaconcert,thenalotofpeoplewerecertaintocome.She
probablyhadthehighestabilitytogatheranaudienceoutofanybodyinthis
school.

Dontfeellikeit.Imhangingup

Isee.IlljusthavetoaskSerathen.

YYouhaveyouforgotten?IfSeraphimspopularitygoesup

Thenthatllbethesameaspickingafightwithyouandyourleadersdaughter?
Yeah,Iremember.Butifyouredeadsetonrefusingme

Areyoutryingtocoerceme?
Nah.Ijustwanttohearyouputonaconcert,plainandsimple.

Dontpatronizeme.DoyoureallythinkIdbelievealielikethat?Tellmethe

206

Chapter 43

truth,andthenIllmakeadecision.

ItoldSaraswhatwashappening.AbouthowYuucouldfinallyspeak,abouthow
shewantedtosing.Abouthowshewantedhersongtobeheardbyalotof
people.

Andthen,abouthowIwantedtomakesureeverythingwaspreparedforher.

AfterIhadtoldhereverything

Iunderstand.Iwilldefinitelyhelp.

ShequicklygavemetheOK.

Really?

IhaveheardofthemisfortunesofEucliwoodHellscythe.IftheresanythingIcan
do

Youreallyareatsundere,arentyou?

TThisisntajoke!Wevedoneeverythingsowecanresurrectouroldleader!

Butthanks.

Yourewelcome.

Afterthat,allthatwasleftwastowaitforeverythingtocometogether.

Ifeltmyselfslowlygrowingmoreandmoreexcited.

YuuandHarunahadtorestraintheirfeelingslikethis?WhenIthoughtabout
that,Ifinallyrealizedhowdreadfulataskitwastocontrolyouremotions.

207

Chapter 44

Chapter4:Part4

Saraswouldputonaconcert.Thatalonewasenoughtofilltheschoolgrounds
withpeople.

Geez,sheseriouslywaspopular

Itseemedtheplayhadalsoended,andIsawTomonoriandHiramatsuintheir
sailoroutfitsstandingthere,aswellasAndersonkunandMiharawearingtheir
schooluniformontopoftheirbasketballjerseys.AlsoOriwhateverwasinthe
frontrowtryingtofireupthecrowd.

Thefourofusmehavingchangedintomyschooluniform,Yuuinherchiffon
onepiece,Harunainherplatearmorandgauntlets,andSerastillwearingthe
HanakosanoftheToiletredskirtshehadputonwerebehindthemorning
assemblystagesettingupthesongs.

Ofcourse,HarunaalsowantedtojoininonSarassconcert,butifshespokeout
loudterriblethingswouldhappen,so

Allthespotlightssoonfocusedononespotandilluminatedtheidol.Thespeakers
begantoblareoutmusicsoloudthatitwouldbeaudiblefromanypointonthe
schoolgrounds.

Sarasstoodonthemorningassemblystagewithamicrophone.

Ifyouwanttodie,stepforwards!

Whatanoppressiveperformancethereonthemic.

Kirarataaann~~!!Killuswithyourloveliness~~!!1

1
Heliterallysayssomethingmorelikemoeustodeath.

208

Chapter 44

Herwordsseemedtobewellreceivedbythecrowd.Bytheway,theperson
babblingthatwasacertainspikyhairedbespectacledmale.Wait,wasnthethe
onewhohatedSaras?

SeeingthathugewaveofexcitedpeopleouttherewasmakingYuupretty
nervous.

Howdidthesongpracticego?

IamfineIhadalreadypracticedthesongwhenweweremakingHarunasCD.

Isee.Eversinceshehadlosttheabilitytospeak,Yuuhadprobablyalwayswanted
tosing.

Sheclosedhereyesandhershouldersroseandfellasshetookafewdeep
breaths.Sheplacedherhandonherchest,almostasifshewasholdingontoher
heart.

IneverthoughtIdseeYuuactingthisnervous

Theresnoneedtofear.Hellscythedonoisaverygoodsinger.

Serasentherasmile.ItwasakindsmileIwassurewouldneverbeaimedat
someonelikeme.

Whenyourefeelingnervouslikethis,youshouldwritethekanjiforpersonin
yourhandthreetimes.

Theshojiscreenhaseyes?

Nowthatshementionedit,Iguessthatmonsterdidsomethinglikethis

Yourhand..SeratookYuuspalehandandbegantomassageit.

209

Chapter 44

Thisisatricktohelpyourelax.Youshouldfeelabitbetterafterthis.

ThankyouIamfinenow.

IvealwaysdreamedofthedaywhenIwouldhearthosewordscomingfrom
Hellscythedonosmouth.

Ifeltthesameway.Also,IwouldbemovedtooifIcouldmassageYuushands
whiletheywerentenclosedinthosegauntlets.

Iwanttosingtoo.

Thatsclearlynotgoingtohappen.Justbeagoodgirlandsettledown.

Harunagavemeagrumpylookasshewhackedherhandonhermemopad.

Andthen,LovelyKiraratanssongbegan.

ItwasntsomecutepopsongitwasafulloutEnglishrocknumber.

Eventhoughshelookedsocuteandlovely!

Harunaseyessparkled.Itlookedlikeshejustcouldntkeepstill,andmadeafull
dashtowardstheaudiencefrombehindthestage.

Shereallywasnttryingatalltoholdinheremotions,wasshe?

Afterthesonghadendedandthecrowdhadroaredtheirapplause,Sarasswept
herhairup,specksofsweatglitteringinthenightair,andthendescendedfrom
thestage.

Wellthen,EucliwoodHellscythe.Ourgoddess.Enjoyyourselftoyourfullest.

210

Chapter 44

SarasfacedYuuandwentdownononeknee.

ThevampireninjaracewasoriginallycreatedbyYuu,soitwasntanexaggeration
forthemtoconsiderheragoddess.

Ayumu

Areyouscared?

Yuushookherhead.

Iamfine.Iwilltrymybest,sopleasewatch.

Icouldntseeanysmileonherface,butIdliketothinkthattherewasabitofjoy
mixedinwithhervoice.

ImsureIwasfullofsmilesatthatmoment.Sarasdidntsayaword,butjust
smackedmeupsidemyhead.

Whatthehellwasthatfor?

Youshouldbegrateful.Beinghitistheproofoffriendship.

Well,ifyoudontknowsomebodywellenough,Iguessyouwouldntbeableto
hitthemtoomuch.

So,doesthatmeanyouwanttobefriendswithme?

Dontgetcocky,youlittlevermin!

AsSaraspunchedmewithherfist,Ilookedupatthestage.Iseriouslydidnt
understandthispersonanymore.

211

Chapter 44

Meanwhile,thesilverhairedgirlinthewhitechiffononepiecewasadjustingthe
heightofthemicrophone.

TheaudiencehadcometoseeSaras,buttheirexcitementdidntdiedownatall
whenYuuappearedonstage.

AndtheminuteYuubegantosendherangelicsingingvoiceringingoverthe
crowd

Itbegantopourrain.

Atthesudden,fiercedownpour,peoplebegantomakeadesperatedashtowards
theschoolbuilding.

Thelightswentout,andtheminutethegroundswereenvelopedindarkness,a
screamrangout.

Uwaahh!Thisisntgood!

TomonoriandAndersonkunhurriedlybegantodismantlethespeakersandother
equipmentonthestage.

Everyonewasinahugepanictryingtofindshelterfromtherain.

Kiraratan!Overhere!

No,itsnotlikeImindtherain

Butherfanstookherbythehandandledherawayintotheschoolbuilding.

TheonlypeoplelefttherewereYuu,Haruna,Sera,andmyself.Theconcerthad
ended.Andtherewasntanythingwecoulddo.Itwastheweather,afterall.

212

Chapter 44

Haruna.

Therainwascomingdownsohardthatafinemistwasrisingaroundus.Inthe
midstofthat,YuucalledoutHarunasnamewithahintoffrustrationinhervoice.

Hm?

ThisisbecauseHarunashowedemotion.

Yuuspale,frailhandswereshaking.

Shewasprobablyreally,reallylookingforwardtothisconcert.

Shewaslookingforwardtoitsomuchthathernervousnessonlyaddedtoher
enjoyment.

AndYuuthisYuuwhoalwaysblamedeverythingonherselfshewasglaringat
Haruna.

Herwetsilverhairswayedsadlyfromsidetosideasshewaspeltedbytherain.

Haruna,donttellmewereyoujealousofYuusconcert?

Harunafirmlyshookherhead.Eventhoughherhairwascompletelywet,her
ahogestillbouncedfromsidetoside.

Ialsowantedtohearthegloomynecromancersing.

213

Chapter 44

Therainblurredthosewordsonhermemopad,andIcouldntreallyreadthem
tooclearly

ButitseemedtheHarunawasjustsimplyenjoyingtheschoolfestival.Thatwas
all.

WhenYuucouldntcontrolheremotionsandhadfun,shewouldendupmeeting
peoplethatshedidntwanttomeet.

InHarunascase,thethingshedidntwanttomeetwasatyphoon.Theonething
shedidntwanttovisitthisschoolfestivalshewasenjoyingsomuchwasa
typhoon.

IfHarunacontrolsheremotions,therainwilldefinitelystop.

Yuusblueeyesseemedtobebeggingmeforhelp.

Yuuthenseemedtorealizewhatshewassaying,andspokeagainwhiletousling
herhair.

Iapologize.Iaminnopositiontobeabletosaysomethinglikethat.

ShewastheonewhostoleHarunasemotionsawayfromher.

SoitwaspresumptuousofhertotellHarunatorestrainherself.Thatsprobably
howshewasthinkingrightnow.

Iunderstandhowyoumightfeel,Hellscythedono.Thisis

SeracouldntsupportorrefutewhatYuuwasthinking.Shejuststoodthere,ata
lossforwords.

ButIbutsorry.I

214

Chapter 44

Yuuwassomeonewhowasalwaysemotionlessandsowasnotusedtoexpressing
herfeelings,soitwasobviousataglancethatshedidntknowwhattodo.

IfHarunacontrolledheremotions,huh?

Sorry,Yuu.

Ayumu.?

IfthisgirlifHarunasenjoyingherselffromthebottomofherheart,andifshes
behavingherselfandobeyingalltherulesthenIcanttellhertostopfeeling
thatjoy.Whenyouwanttolaugh,youjusthavetolaugh.

Ayumu

Seralookedatmewithwidenedeyes.Certainly,Iwasntexpectingherto
understandmyviewpoint.

So,Imsorry.Ireallywantyoutobeabletodowhatyouwanttodo,but

Thankyou.

Huh?

IthinkAyumualsothoughtthatwaywhenIwasunabletoshowemotionso
thankyou.

Yuuremainedasexpressionlessasever.ButIcouldveswornIspiedafaintsmile
appearingonherlips.

IhadalwaysthoughtthatyouconsideredHellscythedonoasasupremebeing.

Iheardaquiet,dignifiedvoice.ButtherewasnomenaceinSerasvoice.

215

Chapter 44

AndIwonderedwhyshewaslookingrightatmewitheyesfilledwithhope.

Certainly,YuuisreallyimportanttomebutthatdoesntmeanHarunaisnt.
Andofcourse

Youaretoo.ButbeforeIcouldsaythat,Seraplacedherindexfingeronmylips.

YourexplanationsarealwayssounclearandhardtounderstandbutIknow
whatyouwanttosay.Youdonthavetosayit.

Asalways,whenitcametothingslikethis,Seracouldseerightthroughme.

Meanwhile,Harunahadafairlyconflictedlookonherface.

Youknow,Haruna,youmightalwaysbetheoneleadingusaroundbythenoses,
butitsnotlikewehateyouforit.

Harunayouthinkofusthesameway,right?

AyumuswordswerethegrossestthingIveeverheard.

Youlittlebrat,Illmakeitsoyoullneverlaughorcryagain!

IgrabbedHarunassoft,impertinentcheekswithbothmyhands,andthena
suddenburstofwindblewintous.

Aburstofwindsostrongthatitwashardtokeepmyeyesopen.

Harunawasclosetobeingblownoffherfeet,andshegrabbedontomyclothes.

Asthescenearoundusturnedintosomethingthatcouldvebeentakenstraight
outofaTMRevolutionpromovideo,Isomehowmanagedtodigmyfeetintothe
groundandpreventusfromgettingblownaway.

216

Chapter 44

SerasredminiskirtblewupandIcaughtawonderfulglanceofblackfabri
unghph!Isawthebackofafoot.Itwasntthewindthistime,butakickthathad
almostsentmeflying.

Andthen,thestagealsomoved.Butitwasntslidingtotheside.

Rather,oneofitslegswasliftingupintotheair,andthestagewasclosetofalling
onitsside.

Yuuwasstillstandingontopofthereandshegrippedontothemicrophone
stand.Icaughtholdofthelegofthestageasitliftedupandheldontoit.

Sing.

Iheardthesoundofclothingflappinginthewind.Harunastoodthereholdingout
hermemopadtoYuuwithbothhands,almostlikesomelawyerannouncing
victory!aftershehadwonabiglawsuit.

Eh?

Yuustaredbackwithpuzzledeyes,butHarunacontinuedthrustinghermemopad
atYuu.

Ialsowantedtohearthegloomynecromancersing.

Thatwasthesamememoshehadshowedmeabitago.

HarunaandYuusgazesmet.

Butinthemiddleofthisrain

Yuushookherhead.Thegroundswerealonelyplacerightnow,andtheonly
peopleheretohearYuusingwouldbeme,Haruna,andSera.Butthen

217

Chapter 44

Yoohoo~~.

Yahoo~~.

Thewindblewoveramalefemaleduo,bothwithhappylooksontheirfaces.

Thisisfun!Ilovetyphoonslikethis!

Isawagirlwearingasailoruniformspinningaround,andspoutingherusual
idioticdelusions.

Youregonnagetsoaked,Tomonori.

Hehe~~.Tomonorigavemeateasingsmileandflickedherskirtup.

IthoughtsomethinglikethiswouldhappensoIcamewearingaswimsuit
underneath!

Well,whateverthecase,youregoingtocatchadamncoldinthat

So?Whataboutyou?

Thiskindofweatherreallydidntseemlikethekindthatwouldsuitthespiky
headedguystandingnexttoherthough

Hisspikyhairwasgettingreallymessedupinthisrain,andcouldheseriouslysee
inthisweatherwiththoseglasses?Butdespiteallthat

Comeon,letusjoinin.

Hepointedhisthumbtowardshimself,andlaughed.Hewasasgrossasever,but
seeinghimwiththerainsplashingagainsthisglasses,Icouldnthelpbutjust
laughback.

218

Chapter 44

Yeah,Iguessso.Youwannajoinin?

Ifeltahugehandgrabfirmlyontothestageleg.Itwasahandbigenoughto
covermine,belongingtoatallyoungman.

Itwasthehandsome,blueeyedstudent,Andersonkun.

Yukichanstartedrunningoffsomewhere,soIfollowedherhere.

Next,Miharacame.Youguysarewearingtanktopsunderneath,soyouregoingto
allcatchcolds

Youalldontblamemeifyougetacold

Next,evenHiramatsucame.Shekeptbothherhandsonherskirt,almostasifshe
wasdeathlyafraidofherskirtflippinginsideout.Herponytailsswayedinthe
wind.

Youreallinsane.

Nobodywantstohearthatfromyou.Disgusting.

SerasHanakochanoutfitwasalmostseethroughaftergettingdrenchedinthe
rain,andIfoundmyselfavertingmygazefromher.

MyheartwasbeatingoutmychestbecauseIhadseenSerainthatimmodest
getup,right?

No,thatwasntit.ItwasjustasignofhowmuchIlovedallthesepeople.

Justbeingwiththesepeoplemadeasenseofexcitementwellupwithinmychest.

Yuu.Isthisalrightthen?

219

Chapter 44

Eh?

Youmightnotbeabletosingtoahugecrowd,butyoushouldletthesepeople
hearyou.Couldyoudothat?Iwanttoshowthesepeoplehowgreatyoursinging
voiceis.

Justsing.YouplanningonlettingallthosespeciallessonsIgaveyougoto
waste?

Iunderstand.Iwillsing.

Nowyouretalking!

Yes!

Yuusexpressionturnedseriousandshegaveusafirmnod.Shesoundedmore
fulloflifeatthatpointthanIhadeverheardhersound.

Andso,likethat,Yuusconcertbegan.

Hersingingvoicewasmorethanbeautifulenoughtowinagainsttherainand
wind.

Asinglesilvermousewasscurryingaroundtoday.

ThesongwasablendofpopandrockthatIwouldneverhaveexpectedsomeone
likeYuutosing.

220

Chapter 44

Andasexpected,hervoicewasgreat.IwassoengrossedthatIsuddenlydidnt
carethatIwasinthemiddleofaragingstorm.

Oneday,themousestoppedinhertracks.

Andfromthatfirstdayon,

Herdestinywaschangedforever.

HiramatsuandMiharajustlookedupatYuuandswayedwiththerhythm.

OritoandTomonoriwerehoppingupanddown,ingreatspirits.

Andersonkunwaswait,whywashecrying?Itwasntliketherainwasjust
makinghisfacewetthoseweredefinitelytears.Wasthissongreallythat
movingtohim?

Themousesdestinywasalwayswithinher.

Itwasthere,allowinghertoliveeverydaystrongerthanthelast.

Serahadherarmscrossedandeyesclosed,andwasjustlistening.Wasshetrying
topickoutYuusvoiceinthemidstofallthischaos?

221

Chapter 44

Andso,themousewenttotownandsangintothenightair.

Evendarknesscanappeartobelight.

HarunalikeSera,Harunaalsohadhereyesclosed.

Hergauntlettedhandswerepressingagainstherchest,almostasifshewastrying
tokeepherselffromgettingemotional.

Andthentherainstopped.ForYuus,forthisconcertssakehadHaruna
desperatelyrestrainedherownemotionsandfreedhermindfromthoughts?

Andso,themousewenttotownandlaughedintothenightair.

Beforeallthetruthsturnedintolies.

Bythesongsclimax,Sarassfanclubhadalsobeguntorunbackontothe
grounds.

Soon,onlyastrongwindremained,andtheotherstudentsalsoreturned.

TherewerejustasmanypeoplehereastherewereforSarasno,theremightve
beenevenmore.Itseemedlikepeoplewereevencomingfromotherfestival
stalls.

But,theyhadcometoolate.Yuussonghadalreadyfinished.

222

Chapter 44

Encore!

Thatdidntcomefromusindeed,itwascomingfrommalestudentsIdidnt
evenrecognize.

Onemoretime!Onemoretime!

AnditseemedthatTomonoriwassayingthewrongthing.

Sarasdidntmakeanotherappearanceonthegrounds,butshedidbringbackthe
lightsthathadbeentakenawayduringthestorm.

Theprettygirlwearingachiffononepieceonstagewassuddenlyilluminated
frombothsideswithlights,andhersilverhairglitteredinthenight.

Icansingagain?

Yeah,singagain.Thisisexactlywhatyouwanted,isntit?

Yesitis.

Shestartedagainfromthebeginning.Buteventhoughshewastryingtoget
everyonetohearhersinging,thewindbegantopickuppace.Itwasalmostasif
thewindwasdesperatelytryingtodrownYuusvoiceout.Harunacouldonlystop
therainbutitwasalmostdifficulttobreatheinthisawfulheadwind.

Thelights!Dontletthemfall!

IheardSarasyelling.Butinthemidstofthisviolentwindthistime,nobodyleft
thegrounds.TomonoriandSerabothhelpedholdontothestage.

Yuubrushedasidethesilverhairthatwereblowingintoherfaceandgripped
ontothemicrophone.

223

Chapter 44

Iwillnotlose!

Acheerroseoutofthecrowd.ItwasalmostasifYuuwasafamousidol.

Thesoundofrushingwindandtherustlingofdryleavesreverberatedaroundus,
creatinganautumncacophonymoreferociousthaneventhecicadasofsummer.
However,Yuuwasnotgoingtolose.

Yuuwasntthekindofweakpersonwhowouldlosetoasmallbitofmisfortune
thatHarunahadcaused.

Andthen,inthemiddleofthehugegaleandthecheers,Yuufinishedhersong.

Everyone!Thankyouverymuch!

Yuushuthereyesandshoutedthat.Herhairsparkled,slickfromtherain.

Hey,whatareyoudoing?!Weheardanangryyellandturnedourgazestothe
schoolbuilding.

Ourhomeroomteacher,Kurisu,wasrunningatusinajersey.Peoplescatteredin
alldirectionslikespiders.MiharaandOritoinstantlyfled,whileSeraandHaruna
happilyfollowed.ItookYuubythehand,andchasedafterthemwithasmileon
myface.

Youlot,getbackintotheschoolbuildingalready!

Andthus,theconcertcametoanend.

224

Chapter 45

Chapter4:Part5

Isoonfoundmyselfinfrontoftheschoolshoelockers,wringingoutmyshirt.

AndersonkunandIweresittingdown,halfnaked,whileforsomereasonOrito
wastwirlingaroundandaroundalongthewall.Washetryingtomakehimself
intobutterorsomething?

WhatdoyouthinkOritoistryingtodo?

ItwassuchastrangesightthatIcouldnthelpbutaskAndersonkun,whowas
sittingnexttome.

Hesprobablytryingtogetaviewatallthewetuniformsfromallangles.Icant
sayIdontsympathize.

ImhappytohearAndersonkunsoundinglikeanormalguyforonce

Aikawa

Hm?

Andersonkunshandsomefacelookedprettyserious.

Itwaslikewatchingawarriorbracedfordeathitwassoseriousthatlookingat
himwiththatexpressionwasalmostrefreshing.

IwantyoutotellEucliwoodsomethingforme.

Athisstatement,Ifoundmyselftensingup.

Afterall,hehadsaidYuusfullname.

225

Chapter 45

ButIhadnevertoldhimthatYuusfullnamewasEucliwoodHellscythe.

Inotherwords

Youarentaregularhuman,areyou?

Randomlychangingthesubject,arentwe?Itreallydoesntmatter,doesit?

Ahh,Ireallywantedhimtobeanormalhuman,dammit.Washeavampireninja
orsomething?

Goddammit.Whythehellarentthereanynormalpeoplearoundme?

Youdontknow?ItsbecauseEucliwoodishere.Well,inanycase,thatdoesnt
matter.AsIsaid,couldyoutellEucliwoodsomethingforme?

Whatdoyouwantmetotellher?Imightpunchyoudependingonwhatyou
answer.

TellhertotakebackthepowersshestransferredtoHaruna.

Thump.Myheartbegantorace.

Whythehellhadhesaiditlikethat?ItwasalmostlikeYuuhadwillingly
transferredhertroublesomepowerstoHaruna.

HeprobablyguessedwhatIwasthinkingfrommyfacialexpression.Anderson
kunlookedawayfrommeandturnedhiseyesontoYuu.

Eucliwoodcanshareherpowers.Ifshereallywantedto,shewouldbeableto
transfertheentiretyofherpowerstosomeoneelse.

Theresnoway

226

Chapter 45

Wevedonemanyexperiments,anditsalmostcertain.Butupuntilnow,
Eucliwoodhasnotdonethatevenonce.Shecouldnotforceanybodyelsetobear
thesamepainthatshewasfeeling.

ThatdoessoundlikeYuu.

But,shediditthistime.Icantevenbegintounderstandwhy,butforsome
reason,shedidsomethingthatthousandsofpeoplehadwishedhertodointhe
pastbuttonoavail.

Icouldntsayanythinginreturn.

IwishedthatIcouldalsoenjoytheschoolfestivalwithAyumu

Yuuhadsaidthatbefore.Shealreadyhadgodlikepowers,buttothinkshewould
wanttogotothisschoolfestivalsomuchthatshewouldmakeawishforit

Andforthatreason,YuutransferredherpowerstoHaruna?

OnlyEucliwoodcanhandlethosetroublesomepowersofhers.Ifwejustleave
thesituationasis,thingsaregoingtojustgetworsewell,no,thingshave
alreadygottenprettybad.

Youmeanthistyphoon?

Ifonlythatwasit.Aikawa,letmetellyousomething.Ivegrownquitefondofmy
lifehere.Ifthemasoushoujotrytoinvadeanddestroythisworldagain,Idfight
withallmystrengthtopreventthat.

Soyoureadefenderatheart,huh?

227

Chapter 45

Yes.Afterall,thepeopleoftheUnderworldandtheguardiansinthisworldour
jobistoprotect.But,thisproblemgoesbeyondthat.Theresnowaytodefend
againstEucliwoodsdestructivepowers.Afterall,theyarethepowersofdestiny.

AndifYuugetsherpowersback,thingswouldgobacktonormal?

Yes,theyshould.Shehasntgottenherpowersbackyetprobablybecauseof
howmuchshehadwantedtosing.ThatsallthemorereasonwhynowIm
comingtoyouforhelp.IevenexposedmyselfassomeonefromtheUnderworld.

SohewasfromtheUnderworld?!SoAndersonkuncamefromthesameworld
Yuuhadcomefrom?

Iunderstand.

Doyoureally?

IunderstandbutIcanttellherthat.

Whynot?

IknowthatIhavetotellher.IalsodontwanttoleaveHarunalikethat.But
youknow?IfYuucanreallygetherpowersbackbyherselfbutshesdeciding
nottothenIdontwanttogoandforceherto.

Thelaterwegetwiththis,theworsethingswillbecome.Youunderstandthat,
right?

WhenitgetsthatbadIlldosomethingaboutit.

Isee.Well,Imcountingonyouthen.Also,pleasejoinmybasketballteam!

Shutup,you

228

Chapter 45

Andersonkunstoodupandbrushedthedustoffhistrousers.

Ah,waitjustasecondAndersonkun.Theresonemorething.

Whatisit?

ItsjustnotpossiblethatYuuwouldhavetransferredherpowerstoHarunaout
ofherownfreewill.

Notpossible?

BecauseYuusthekindestperson,whileHarunaisthebiggestidiotinthis
world.

Myfacewasprobablyoverflowingwithanembarrassingamountofidiotic
confidencewhenIsaidthat.

Isee.

Andersonkunmumbledthat,soundingabitimpressed.

229

Chapter 46

Chapter4:Part6

Andso,astormhadcomewhentheschoolfestivalwasjustabouttoend.In
reality,thatstormitselfsignaledthatthefestivalhadended.

Thestudentssuddenlyfoundthemselveswithnothingtodo,andallshuffledback
totheirclassestocleanup.

Asthecrowdthinnedout,Haruna,whohadnaturallytakentheleadershiprole
andwasbusyorderingpeoplearound,suddenlycollapsedontothefloor.

Heyhey,areyoualrightthere?

Maybesheworeherselfouttoomuch?

Worried,weranovertoher.SeraandTomonoriandtheothersalsocameover,
andwesurroundedHarunaonallsides.

Seemsshesatherlimit.

Andersonkunhadagravelookonhisface.

Whatlimit?

Peoplesaythatthereisonlyonepersoninthewholeworldwhoisableto
containEucliwoodsmagicalenergy.Ifyouwerestuffedbutsomeonekepton
forcefeedingyousteaks,youwouldprobablycollapseaswell.

WhenIheardthatexplanation,Iwasabitatalossforwhattodo.

IfItoldYuutotakeherpowersback,shedprobablydothatforme.But

EucliwoodHellscythesan.

230

Chapter 46

Tomonoribowedherhead.

Please!ReturnMasterbacktonormal!Youcandothat,right?

ItseemedthattoTomonori,HarunawasntjustherMaster.

Canthatkindofthingreallybepossible?

SeralookedatYuuwithsurpriseinhereyes.

Tomonori,youwereyoueavesdroppingonmyconversationwithAnderson
kun?

Ican.

Yuusvoicesoundedfullofapology.

Seraseyesnarrowed.ThiswasprobablythefirsttimesheseverglaredatYuu.

YoucouldvesavedHarunafromherpainbutyoudidnt?Isthatwhatyoure
saying?

Yesthatswhatshewassaying.

ItcouldvebeenthatbecauseofHarunasmagicalenergysuctiondevice,Yuus
powershadbeentransferredtoher.ItwasntthatYuuhadtransferredher
powersofherownfreewill.

ButevenifthatweretrueYuudidntreturnthingstonormal.

Allsoshecouldspendtodayenjoyingtheschoolfestival.

Sera.IgrabbedSerabytheshoulderasshebegantoheatup.

231

Chapter 46

Iknow.Pleasedonttouchmewithyourfilthyhands.

Shebrushedmyhandoffhershoulder.Maybeitwasbecauseofthecold,butI
feltthatherhandswereshakingabit.

Justfortodayjustforoneday,Iwantedmorethananythingtoenjoymyself
withAyumu.

BothSeraandIwerealreadypainfullyawareofthatfact.Indeed,weknewthat
Yuuthoughtlikethat.Andso,neitherSeraandIcouldbesurprisedorangryany
longer.

Anyways,fornow,justsnatchthosepowersbackfromMaster!Please!

ItisfineIwasplanningtodothat,afterall.

Yuushuthereyes.

Ayumu,whileIcanstilltalk,IwouldliketosaytoyousomethingIhavealways
wantedtosay.

Whatisit?

YuulookedatTomonoriandthenatSera,beforestandingonhertoesandleaning
intowhisperinmyear.

Thankyou.Foralwaysbeingtheretosupportmethankyousomuch.

AfterYuusaidthat,shegavemeanembarrassedsmile.

232

Chapter 46

ItwasthecutestsmileIhadeverseenupuntilnow.Itwasasmilesobeautiful
thatIwantedtohugherrightnowandtakehertosomescenicplaceinAustralia
whereIcouldshoutmylovetoher.WhenwouldbethenexttimeIcouldseeher
smilelikethat?

CoulditbethatIdneverseethatsmileagain?Justthinkingaboutthatmademe

Haruna.Pleasecomeoverhere.

Harunastoodup,herlegsshakinglikethoseofanewborndeer,butthenstarted
writingrapidlyonhermemopad.

Sheshowedusthefirstpage,whereshehadwritteninhugeletters:

What?!

Sheflippedtothesecondpage.Onceagain,inbigletters:

Dontscrewwithme!

Andthenthethirdpage.

Thisismymagicalenergy,soyourenotdoinganything!

Understandthemessyourein,youidiotgirl!

IputmyarmsaroundHarunafrombehindher,andforcedherovertowhereYuu
was.

Alright,goahead.

Yuugavemeasinglenod,andtookHarunabyoneofhergauntletedhands.

233

Chapter 46

Next,withpracticedmotions,shetookoffHarunasgauntletsandputthemon
herself.Next,shepressedherforeheadtoHarunas.Theirlipslookedalmostclose
enoughtokiss,andIcouldseeHarunawasblushing.Seriously,controlyour
emotions,dammit.Yourewaytoopureandinnocent,youknowthat?

Afterthatabluelightshoneout.ApalesmokebegantoliftoffHarunalikedry
ice.Thatwassmokemadeofmagicalenergy,butonlythefewpeoplestanding
aroundHarunaknewthat.

Yuussilverhairglittered.

ThemagicalsmokearoundHarunabegantobesuckedintoYuu.Hereandthere,I
alsospiedrubycoloredlightthemagicalenergythatHarunaoriginallyhadasa
masoushoujo.

Yuusworkendedinaroundaminute.

Now,Mastershouldbeoka

Tomonorishappystatementwascutshort.

Therewasakitchenknifestickingintothatstomachshewasalwayssoworried
about.Shepitchedforwards,andherbreathbegantocomeoutinsharp,painful
soundingbursts.

Andthen,theringTomonorihadonherrightringfingerwassnatchedaway.

ThepersonbehindalltheseannoyingactionswasKurisu.Ourhomeroom
teacher.

Hey,whatthehelldoyouthinkyoure

234

Chapter 46

Atthatmoment,IrealizedthatHarunasmagaicalenergysuctiondevicewas
hangingfromourhomeroomteachersneck.

ThepalesmokecomingfromYuuandHarunasuddenlybegantoheadtowards
ourteacher.

Inthemiddleofthathappening,Ialsosawglimpsesofrubylight.Rubylightwhich
flashedinthemidstofallthatpalesmoke.

Intheend,itwasonlyHarunasmasoushoujoenergythatwasflowingtowards
thatoldman.

AsKurisugatheredmoreandmoreofthatrubylight,hebegantochuckle.

Fufufufufufu

Buthisominouslaughwasalreadynolongerthatofanoldman.

Iwatchedasbeforeourveryeyes,hegrewshorterandhisclothingchanged.

Whatthehellwashappening?

Ehehehe~.Imfinallyback!Hooray~~!!

Rightwherehewasstandingwasnowapetitelittlegirlwearingawhitegothic
lolitaoutfit.

Itwasthatdrunklittlegirl.Iseeinotherwords,whenshetoldmehername
wasChris,shedidntmeanshewasKurisusdaughterorsomethingshewas
actuallyKurisuhimself.

Ah!Itsyou!

235

Chapter 46

Harunashoutedout.Realizingshehadjustletouthervoice,sheclappedahand
tohermouth,butitseemedlikeeventhoughshehadtalked,herheaddidnt
hurt.

Inotherwords,Yuuspowerhadbeensuccessfullyremovedfromher.Yuusface
turnedpaleandshecrumbledtotheground.

IsuddenlyletgoofHarunashandandgrabbedYuu.

Itouchedmyhandtoherforehead.

Itwashotitwasreallyhot.Shewasprobablysufferingfromanextremefever
likeHarunahadbeenthismorning.

Evenso,Yuuhadaquietexpressiononherface.

Haruna,youknowthisgirl?

OfcourseIknow!Youidiot!

IfeelitsbeenawhilesinceIveheardHarunasenergeticscreamlikethis.

Idloveitifyoucouldtellmeabitmore.

Thispersonisah,ummwaitthispersonisright.Chris.Chrissensei!They
sayshesthestrongestmasoushoujo.ShesDaisenseissensei!

SothispersonwasimportantenoughforevenHarunatoknowhername?Haruna
didntevenknowDaisenseisrealname

Ourownhomeroomteacher,nicknamedNoPersonality,wasactuallynotanold
man,butamasoushoujo.Andthestrongest,huh?Thiswasalljustsodamn
suddenthatallthisfeltsooutofplace

236

Chapter 46

Haruna,helpTomonoristopthebleeding.Illtalkwiththisperson.

StillholdingontoYuu,IwatchedasHarunawentovertothecollapsedTomonori
andbegantodealwiththeknifeinherstomach.

Ehehe~.Havingapersonalityfeelswonderful.Dontyouthinkso,Aikawa?

Havingmynamesuddenlycalledlikethat,Ifoundmyselfatacompletelossfor
words.

LikeIwaswatchingsomeoldtelevisionset,thepetitelittlegirlinthewhitegothic
lolitaoutfitblurredforasecond,andthenIsawhersuddenlystandingrightin
frontofTomonori,whowasputtingpressureonherstabwoundandcoughing.

Sorryaboutthat~.WhenIwasthatoldman,Idefinitelywouldntbeabletowin
againstYoshidawithoutdoingthat,yaknow?

Evenifyoujustconsideredthewayshetalked,thisgirlwasnothinglikethatNo
Personalityhomeroomteacherofours.

UUmmuhhTomonoriwasalsoataloss.Well,anybodywouldbeinher
position.

Afterall,ifamiddleagedmanturnedintoapetite,cutegirlinfrontofyou,
wouldntyoubeshockedspeechlesstoo?

Ourhomeroomteacherno,thismasoushoujoChrisputherrighthandinfront
ofher.Shespreadherfivefingerswide,andbegantoquicklymuttersomething
withalookofsupremeconfidenceonherface.

Afterthatalmosteverypersoncrumbledtotheground.

237

Chapter 46

ApartfromHaruna,YuuandmeincludingSera,Saras,Tomonori,andAnderson
kuneveryonecrumbled.

Noway!Sheusedwideareamemorymanipulationwithoutamasourenki!

Harunaswordscluedmeintowhatwashappening.Thiswasthepowerofthe
masoushoujotowipeoutthememoriesofanybodywhodidnthavethepower
ofamasoushoujo.

Mymy~~.Aikawaisamazing.Hesaguybutalsoamasoushoujo~~.

Youtoowhatthehellareyouexactly?Anoldmanoralittlegirl?

Herbodyblurredagain,andthistimeIfoundthispetitelittlegirlstandingrightin
frontofme.

Ahem.Thisismytrueform!

Butwevemetafewtimesduringtheschoolfestival.Whywereyoualreadyin
yourtrueformbackthen?

IfIgetdrunk,Igobacktomytrueform!

Sothatswhyyouwerealwaysdrinking?CanIaskyousomething?Whywere
youinthatoldmansbody,andwhywereyouourhomeroomteacher?

Youlllisten?YoulllistentoChrissstory?Well,youknow,Iguessitwasa
centuryagoChristriedtotakeoverVirieandchallengedthequeentobattle.

AcenturyagoIthinkHarunawastalkingaboutthisatsomepoint.

Yourethepersonwhotriedtosetupacoupdtat?

238

Chapter 46

Yupyup.YouvestudiedVirieshistory?EventhoughallyoudoinChrissclassis
sleep~~

Nah,Idontknowmuchaboutit.

Itsnotlikeitmattersnow,butyouknow?Backthen,Christhoughtshecould
beatanyone,youknow?Beatthemintotheground,eventhequeen!But,Chris
gotcompletelybeaten.Shegotcursedandherpersonalityandpowerswere
takenaway,andthenshewasdrivenoutoftheworld.

Shewasoriginallyamasoushoujo.Isee,thatswhyshecouldstillrememberthe
animaltransformationincident,eventhoughIhadusedmemorymanipulation
magic.Thatmagicdidnthaveanyeffectonmasoushoujo.

So,youknow?Chriswaitedalong,loooongtime.Toanimmortalmasoushoujo
likeme,beingstuckinanoldmansbodyandneverhavinganyonepayattention
tomewaspurehellbutInevergaveupandjustwaited.Ipickedthisworld
becauseitseemedlikeIcouldmeetstrongmasoushoujoheretoo~~.Because,
youknow,theMegaloareprettystronghere.

Megalowerestrongerhere?AndAndersonkunhadmentionedthatIwas
surroundedbyweirdpeoplebecauseYuuwashere.

HowlongexactlyhasYuubeeninTokyo?TheKingoftheNightwasherebecause
Yuuwashere,right?Andthereweresomanyvampireninjasgatheringbecause
theyweretryingtogettoYuu,right?Andifweirdmasoushoujowerecoming
becausetheMegaloherewerestrongerifyoutracedthatbacktoitsoriginit
allcamebacktoYuu,right?

IfthatstruenexttimeIreallywantedtohearabouttheMegalomore.About
theUnderworldssideofthestory.

239

Chapter 46

Soyouwantedtosuckupthemagicalenergywiththatdevicefromastrong
masoushoujo?

Yupyup.AndthenImetHaruna.

Whayoubackstabber!TothinkyouwereaDemonBaroness!

Harunasahogelookedlikeitwasreadytoexplode.

DemonBaroness?Chrisis?Nonono.Youvegotitwroooong~~.

Shestretchedoutherenergeticlookinglittlebodyandcontinuedspeaking.

DidsheknowthisDemonBaronessperson?IfIremembercorrectlythisDemon
BaronesswasDaisenseisfriend,andwasthemastermindbehindthecoup
dtat.

Harunaissupertalented.ShesthebestinallthemasoushoujoIveseenuptil
now!Afterall,shemadethissuctiondevice,andsoeasily!

Isee.Harunahadmentionedthatshehadborrowedsomeequipmentor
somethingtomakethatdevice.

Toaccomplishthat,shedidntneedastudentsaid,butthatofateacher.So,that
personwhohelpedheroutwasourhomeroomteacher?

IfIhadadevicelikethis,IthoughtIcouldgetbackmymasoushoujopowers.
But,therewasoneproblem.

YouwouldalsosuckupunwantedthingslikeYuuspower?

Wowwow!Youreprettysharp!

240

Chapter 46

Unfortunately,Ivegottenprettyusedtononsenselikethis

SoIwasabouttogiveupanddrinkmysorrowsaway

Sothiswaswhyshehadbeendrinkingsomuch?

Dammit,whenIthoughtaboutit,nowthatIknewthatlazygoodfornothing
teacherwasactuallyapetitelittlegirl,everythingfeltalotmorecuter.Whenshe
lookedlikeanoldman,Ididntfeelbadabouthurlingabuseathimbecausehe
didntworkandwasannoyingbutnowifIthoughtaboutallthatasalittlegirl
tryingtodoagrownupsjobitwasadifferentstory.Ugh,crap,Ijustcantbe
angryatthat!Itwasalljusttoocute!

Butthen,Isawsomethinginterestingbythepool.

Pool

Wait,doesshemeanwhenTomonorigotattackedbythosewashbasins?

Yup,itsjustwhatyouthink.IneverthoughtthatArielsmasouweaponwould
beinYoshida.Andthen,Iknewaboutthisringtoo.Thisissomethingyoucanuse
tocontrolmagicalenergy,right?SoIthought,ifIcouldjustgetthosetwothings,I
mightbeabletogobacktomyoldself!Sorightaway,Iwentandborrowedthat
magicalenergysuctiondevicethatHarunadidntneedanymore,andthen
watchedforachancetogettoYoshida.Andthenwell,youknowtherest.

Sheheldupherskirtanddidasinglehappytwirl.

CongratsiswhatIshouldsay,right?Whatexactlyisyourgoalhere?

Revengemaybe?Istillfeelbitsofthathundredyeargrudgeinme.

Inotherwords,shewantstogoandbeatthequeenofVirie?

241

Chapter 46

IfshehadthesamegoalasDaisenseidid,thenmaybeweshouldhelpher.

But

CanyougiveHarunabackhermagicalenergy?

Dontwanna~~~.IfChrisgivesthatback,shellgobacktobeinganoldman!

Huh?Dontscrewwithme!Giveitback!

Wannatrytakingitbackbyforce?

Chrisgaveusasmile.

Granted,justsittinghereandgettingplayedaroundwithlikethiswashellonthe
nerves

Andmoreimportantly,thisgirlhadalreadydoneonethingIcouldntforgiveher
for.

Whenshewasstillanoldman,shehadcausedharmtoTomonori.

Ifthatwasjustajokethatapetitelittlegirlhadplayed,thenIcouldforgiveher
butatthattime,shewasstillanoldman.

AndIwasntgenerousenoughtoforgiveoldmenwhodidfoolishthings!

Haruna,yousayshesthestrongestmasoushoujo,butwhatyoumeanisshe
usedtobe,right?

242

Chapter 46

Yeah.ThestrongestnowisDaisensei!

ShouldIgoforit?

Yeah!Goforit,Ayumu!

HowlonghasitbeensinceIveseenHarunasmilelikethat?

IturnedmygazebackontoKuriImeanChris,but

Ifeltthebackofmyheadcrashintoawall.Whilethatwashappening,mylimbs
weretornoffandmyheartcrushed.

WWaitjustasecond!Dontdothatwithoutanywarni

Heyhey,doyouknowwhatyouneedifyouwanttostayontop?

Shelookedlikeshewashavingfun.Butitwasntahappy,innocentkindoffun
hereyeswerefilledwithmadness.

Youhavetobewillingtogiveanythingup!Sorry.Youshouldnthavegone
againstme.Imgonnaeraseyourexistencenow,kay~~?

Erasemyexistence?Youcandosomethinglikethat?

Ifthatwaspossible,thentheKingoftheNightwouldnthavesufferedsomuch.

Sorrysorry,Iputthatwrong.Imgonnalockyouupintoapitchdarkspace
wheretimedoesntexist,kay?There,isthatclearer?

Ah,Isee.Wait!Thatdidntsoundgoodatall!

Iwouldntbeabletolastonedayinaplacelikethat!Idwanttodie!

243

Chapter 46

Butatthatpoint,Yuu,whohadbeenstandingthereexpressionless,suddenly
kneeledandputherheadtotheground.

Forgivethem.Iheardthosewordscomeoutfromhermouth.

WhenIheardthosewordswell,IguessitwasnttoobadifHarunadidntget
backhermagicalenergy.Istartedthinkinglikethat.Harunaalso

Whatever,justdowhatyouwant.

Shemutteredsomethinglikethat.Meanwhile,Chrissentirebodystartedshaking.

Uwah.Whatpowerfulwords.Illforgiveyouthistime.But

Withthesamesmilestillonherface,Chrispulledmyheadrightoffmyneck

Therewontbeanyforgivenessnexttime,kay?

Brr.Ifeltatremendousshiverrunrightupmyspine.

Although,Iwasonlyaheadrightnow,soitsnotlikeIhadaspine

Chriscasuallytossedmyheadawayandgaveastretch.

AnywaysChrisneedstogetbackintoform.Maybeshellgofindandkillthe
strongestpersonaround~~.

Shewentonannouncinghernextcrime,andthenherbodyblurredandvanished.

IcouldtellclearlythatChrissattemptsatrevengecouldmakesomehugewaves.
Andthosehugewavesmightthrowtheentireworldintochaos.Andyet,I
couldntcarelessaboutanyofthat.

244

Chapter 46

But,shehadtakensomething.Somethingsomethingimportantthatbelonged
tosomeoneimportanttome.

IfIdidntgetHarunasmagicalenergyback,thenshedjustgetdepressedagain.

AndIdidnteverwanttoseehertearsagain.

245

Chapter 47

Chapter4:Part7

Oncethingshadbeentidieduptoadegree,weallleftforhome.Harunahated
cleaning,andYuuhadavarietyshowshewantedtocatch,sotheyhadgone
homefirstandIfoundmyselfreturningallbymylonesome.

Afullmoonwasouttonight.Unlikesunlight,moonlightwasmyfriend.IfIwas
undermoonlight,Icoulduseallmyzombiepowers.

MaybeIwasintheeyeofthehurricane,ormaybethestormhadalreadyended,
astherewasnomorerain,andonlyastrongwindwasblowing.

IpartedwayswithOritoattheschoolgateandlookedupatthemoon.

AndthenIbegantowalkdownthewidepathrunningalongthefourlanestreet
nearourschool.

Therewerenocarsontheroad,andtherewerentmanyotherpedestrianseither.
Therewerestillprobablypeoplecleaningupaftertheschoolfestival.Becauseour
homeroomteacherhadsuddenlydisappeared,theJapaneseteacherfilledinfor
her,butendeduplettingmeandOritogohomeearly.Andthatwasonly
because

AikawakunandOritokuntheyworkedreallyreallyhard.

ItwasonlybecauseanhonorsstudentlikeHiramatsutoldtheteacherthatforus.
Imean,itsnotlikeIwouldnthavestayedandhelpedcleanup,butIwasso
exhaustedthatIdecidedtotakeadvantageoftheoffer.

MaybeIdvisitthecemeteryforabitandthenheadhome.Theschoolfestival
wasprettyfun,butquiteafewthingshadhappenedItookaquickstopata
conveniencestore,butthen

246

Chapter 47

Hentaidono.Iheardaprettyvoiceonthissupposedlyemptyroad.

ItwasavoiceIhadheardbeforemanytimes.

Whatisit?Sera.

Iturnedaround,andsawasingleponytailedbeautystandingthere.

Shewaswearingaknittedturtleneckandacardigan.Shewasntwearingthatred
HanakosanoftheToiletskirtanymore,butinsteadhadreplaceditwithapairof
jeans.

IAftertoday,IfindIdontunderstandHellscythedonoanymore.

Serasarmswerecrossedandrestingonhersoftbosom.Shelookedabitlost.

IunderstandYuuperfectlythough.

Shessupposedtobethekindestexistenceintheworld.ThatswhyIsoughther
out.HowevereventhoughHarunawasinpain,shedidnothingtohelp.Well,if
shewouldbecausingherselfpainbyhelping,Isupposethatwasthecorrect
decision,but

ItisntlikeYuu,youmean?

Yes.AsfarasIknow,Hellscythedonohasalwaysbeenextremelyself
sacrificing.

So,doyouhateYuunow?

TheminuteIaskedthat,Serapokedmyeyesout.

Whointheworldsaidsomethinglikethat?

247

Chapter 47

IsitthatunforgiveablethatYuuchosetonotsacrificeherselfthistime?Idont
thinkso.Sheprobablyjustwantedtobeabitselfish.Justfortodayno,justfor
theschoolfestival.Sera,letmebehonestwithyou.IreallywantedYuutotake
heremotionsback.TheYuuofthepastwouldprobablyneverhavebeenableto.
But,theYuuofthepresenttheYuuthatnowhasherowndesiresandwantsI
thinkthatthedaywillcomewhenshewillbeabletodothat.So

Atthatpoint,Seraonceagainputherlongindexfingeragainstmylips.

Iunderstand.AndIagreewithyourviewpointcompletely.Inotherwords,you
wanttosaythefollowing,correct?HellscythedonoandHarunashoulddowhat
theywanttodo,andyoulljustcleanupafterthemyes?

Exactly.Thatsexactlyit.

Willyouallowmetojoinyouinthat,then?

Ofcourse.Ifyoueverhaveanythingyouwanttodo,goahea

Notthat.Iwilljoinyouforcleanupduty.

Thatstrue.ThatkindofroledefinitelyfitSerabetter.Actually,doingsomething
forthesakeofsomeoneelsewasprobablywhatthisgirlwantedtodoanyways.

Gotit.Illbecountingonyouthen.

Ofcourse.Hentaisan.

Givemebackmyfirstname,dammit!

SeraandIlaughedloudlytogether.Itreallywasarareopportunityformetobe
abletolaughtogetherwithSeralikethis.

248

Chapter 47

Atthatpoint

Youtwoaregettingalongaswellasalways.Makesmeabitjealous.

ItwasSaras,inasailorsuniformandcarryingherschoolbaginonehand.

Serasuddenlystoppedlaughing,andreturnedbacktoherdignifiedexpression.

Didyoulivearoundhere?

Huh?Isthereaproblemwithmewantingtogotoaconveniencestore?

Sarassglarewasassharpasablade.

Ah,okay.Imsorrythen.

Well,whatever.TheresalsosomethingIwanttosaytoyou.

Tome?

Wellthen,ifyoullexcuseme

Perhapsshefeltawkward,butSeragaveusaquickbowandbeganwalkingaway.

IknowthatyouareMaelStromshusband.So,IwillIwillstealakissfromyou
now.Ifyoudonotwanttobecomemyhusband,youbestprotectyourselftothe
death.

Atherwords,Seraturnedaroundimmediately,herponytailwhippingbehindher.
Hereyeswerewidewithshock.

Saras,doyouhaveanyideawhatyouresayingrightnow?!

249

Chapter 47

Yes,naturallySeraphim.Whodoyoutakemefor?

Waitwaitwaitwait!Whatthehellisgoingon?!

InotherwordsIamconfessingmylovetoyou.

Huh?

Donotworry.Youwillenjoyit.

Herlipscamecloser.Andmybodywasshockedstiff.

Justseeingthosesoftlipsofherswereenoughtomakemyhearteruptinafrenzy
ofalarmbells.

Saras!SeraquicklygrabbedSarasbytheshoulderandheldherback.

Doyouintendtostandinmyway?

Saras,exactlywhatpartofthispersonhasyouactingthisway?

Yeah.Youreallydonthaveanyreasontoloveme.

Youdoyoureallyintendonmakingmesaythattheshapeofyourbuttisso
irresistibletome?Whatapervert.

Thatsthereason?!

Peoplecanfallinloveforeventhemosttriflingofreasons.

Ireallyhadnoideayouwerethismuchofanidiot.

ThishasnothingtodowithSeraphim,doesit?Nowthen,youwill

250

Chapter 47

Atthatpoint,Sarascuthersentenceshort.

Andthen,shetookoutawaterbottlefromherbagandtossedthebagaway.

Ablackmantleappearedonherback,andhereyesbledred.

DonttellmewassheplanningonfightingSerahere?Butmypredictionturned
outtobeoffthemark.

Seraphim!

Sarasshoutedthatout.ButbeforethosewordsreachedSera,Serahadalready
leapttotheside.

Thewindwasblowing.Thewindagain?Ugh,everythingthatsgonewrong
todayhasbeenbecauseofthewind

Thewindgougedintotheasphaltandtwistedtheroadsideguardrailsoutof
shape,headingstraightforus.

AndIjustcouldntmove.

Dontjuststandthere,idiot!

ButbeforeSarassvoicecouldreachme,Ihadalreadybeenthrownintotheair.I
heardthenoiseofmyownbonesbeingcrushed.Myinnardswerepulverized,and
Ispatoutamouthfulofblood.

Wowwooow~~.Twoofyoudodgedthat!

Someoneappearedclappingherhandsthepersonwhohadattackedusand
shewas

251

Chapter 47

Apetite,littlegirlwearingawhiteGothicLolitaoutfit.

Chris.Themasoushoujowhohadvanishedjustafewhoursbefore.Whyinthe
worldwasshehere?

YYou!Tothinkyoureallywerehere

Sarassoundedshocked,andIfrowned.

Sarasdoyouknowthisgirl?

Imanagedtowheezethatquestionout.

Itoldyouaboutherbefore,didntI?Ivechallengedthispersonbefore.Thisis
thedemonoflegend.

Thisperson?Thedemonoflegend?ThiswasthepersonSerahadtodefeatto
completehertest?

Serastestwastodefeatwhopeoplewerecallingthestrongestmasoushoujo?!

SarasglareddaggersatChris,butChrisjustlaughed.

Chrisdoesntrememberatall~~.Haveweplayedbefore?Well,whateverlets
playagain!Yourethestrongestaroundhere,right?HoshikawaKirarasan~~.

Saraslookedabitshockedatgettingcalledbyherschoolalias.

NowthatIthoughtaboutit,Chrishadwantedtogetbackinformorsomething
andwantedtokillthestrongestpersonaroundhere.Thatswhenshedartedoff.
SoshewastalkingaboutSaras.

Canyoumove?Iheardthatmumble,butIcouldntansweranythingback.

252

Chapter 47

IhadsufferedsomuchdamagethatIcouldnttalkanymore.Sarasclickedher
tonguewithouttakinghereyesoffChris.

Saras

Seraphimcanyoutakehimoffsomewhere?Hesaneyesore.

Theprettygirlwhohadjustconfessedherlovetomeaminuteagowasnow
callingmeaneyesore.

Idontwanttotouchhim.Hesjusttoodisgusting.Also,thisismytest.

Seraalsomanifestedherblackmantle,andherjadeeyesturnedred.Afterthat,
greenleavesbegantoswirlaroundher.Wemighthavebeendeepintoautumn,
buttheseleaveswereasgreenasifitwerethebeginningofsummer.Sera
grabbedontooneofthoseleavesandturneditintoasword.

Youreasinsubordinateasever.Nothinglikethepersonyouusedtobe.

Sarasturnedherwaterbottledowntowardstheasphalt.Thewaterthatflowed
tothegroundbecameaswordinSarasshands.

HereIgo.

ThefirstonetomovewasSera.Withspeedmyzombieeyescouldntfollow,she
movedtoChrissflank.

Hiken,Tsubamegaeshi!

Alright,Chrisdidntseemtobefollowingher.Amasoushoujowhohadnt
transformedanddidnthavehermasourenkishouldbenomoredangerousthan
anordinarygirl.Harunacouldjustdonormalprowrestlingmoves,soifshewas
onlythatstrong

253

Chapter 47

But,SerasTsubamegaeshidependedonashallowfirstslash,followedbya
finishingreturnstrike.Inthiscase,herbladewasstoppedcoldatthefirstcut.

Illgiveyou80pointsforyourspeed,buteverythingelseisaround40pointsor
so.Mnn,youreprettyweak.

ChristouchedherhandtoSerasshoulder.Thenextinstant,Serasarmhadbeen
tornoff.

Seraseyesopenedwideandherscreamreverberatedallaroundus.Chris
mercilesslypointedherpalmtowardsSera.

Butfasterthanthewindfrombefore,awatershurikenshotforthlikeabulletand
deflectedChrissarm.

AcraterformedrightnexttowhereSerawas.Itwaslikesomeonehadthrowna
hugeboulderdownfromtheroofofanearbybuilding.

Seragrabbedherarmandattachedittohershoulderwhilegettingaway.It
seemedthatvampireninjascouldalsoreattachfallenbodyparts.Asexpected
fromtheundead.

Whoaa~~!Amazing!EvenChriscouldntseethatattackrightnow!Asexpected!

ItseemedlikeChrishadntsufferedanydamage.Shecameasteptowardsus,a
happyexpressiononherface.

Seraphim!

Yes!Iunderstand!

254

Chapter 47

Serastoodupandshuthereyes.Maybeshewantedtoputsomedistance
betweenherandChris,butSarasleaptovertheguardrailanddashedforthe
oppositesideofthestreet.

Thesecretofmybladelaynotinthebladethatishidden!

Sarassvoiceechoedfromtheothersideofthestreet.

Bladesthatflyasleavesonatree,thatis

IheardSerasquietvoicetoo.Andthen

Hiken,Hyakkizensatsu!

Theirtwovoicesbecameone.Andthen,countlessleavesandwaterdroplets
attackedChris.Thiswasntjustamatterofhundreds.Thousandsofblades
screameddirectlytowardsChris.

Seeingthat,Chrissmiledandheldoutherhand.Thosecountlessbladeswerejust
abouttosimultaneouslyassaultthislittlegirl.

Thewindwhippedup,andafewhundredbladescrashedintothegroundora
wall.However,thatwasntenough.

Thisattackfromalldirectionsthatwasntenoughtodefendagainstit.Dai
senseihaddefendedagainstitonce,butthatwasbecauseSerawastheonly
personattacking.Serasleavesdidntevenmakeupathirdofthosethousandsof
blades.SarassHyakkizensatsuwasjustonacompletelydifferentlevel.

AbladepiercedintoChrissleftarm.Shedancedaroundnimblyandusedher
windtodefend,butthebladesshecouldntdefendagainstallstruckherleft
hand.

255

Chapter 47

Thisgirlsheknewshecouldntdefendagainstallofitsoshesacrificedherown
damnarm.

Afterthesurgingwavesofleavesandwaterhadsubsided,Christookherright
armandbrushedoffthemountainofbladesinherleftarm,likeshewasbrushing
offdustfromacoat.

Herlefthandwascompletelyunharmed.

Whatthehellwasthis?!Shewaswaytoostrong!

Thatwasagoodworkout.CouldIaskyoukindlyforsomemore?

YoudamnmonsterSarasgroundherinnerteethpainfully.

Alright.Mybodyhadmostlyrepaireditself.

AsforSeraitseemslikeshewasgoingtoneedmoretime.Isee.Vampireninjas
couldntreattachbodypartssoquicklylikezombiescould.

AyumuSeracalledtomefeebly.

Whatswrong?

Idonthaveenoughblood.AtthisrateIwilldie.

Somethingstirredinmychest.Wassheserious?

Youcantreattachthatarm?

Inolongerhaveenoughbloodtodothat.Iusedmostofmybloodalreadyonmy
Hyakkizenmetsu.

256

Chapter 47

Vampireninjasusetheirownbloodfortheirattacks?

Yes.Sarasalsousedquitealotofherbloodforthatattack.Sheprobablywillnot
beabletofightformuchlonger.

Sowereinadesperatesituationyoujustneedblood,right?Justdrink.Drink
myblood.

Drinkingthebloodfromamaleyouarenotmarriedtois

Itwentagainstvampireninjalawsorsomething?Iwasabittiredofhearingthat,
andIletoutasinglesigh.

Werefamily,right?

But,ifIkissyou,thatwouldmean

Wedonthavetokissthen.

Havingyourbloodsuckedwithoutmedicineisextremelypainful.

Isee.Shekissedpeoplebeforesuckingtheirbloodsoshecouldadminister
painkillingdrugs.

Infact,Iwanttobeinpain.Imapervert,remember?

Serashuthereyesandbitintomyneck.

Ifeltthestrengthdrainfrommyentirebodyitreallywasquitepleasant,you
know.Illdefinitelyhavetoaskhertosuckmybloodagainafterthis.

SaraswasattackingChriswithherwaterswords.

257

Chapter 47

Butnomatterhowshecuther,Chriswasunwounded.Orrather,theminuteshe
wascut,thecutwouldheal.

ShewasmoreofazombiethanIwas,thatdamnhomeroomteacher.

SarascontinuedtoavoidChrissattackswithauniquelittledance,andthenshe
tookasmallhopback.Itwasabithighforabackstep,andChriswasntaboutto
letthatopportunityslipbyher.

BeforeSarasgotherfeetbackontheground,ChrisgrippedSarassfacewithher
smallhandsandslammedherintotheground.

Andthen,asifstrikingamatch,Chrismovedaroundathighspeedswhile
draggingSaraswithher.

KrchhhhSarassbodybecamehorizontal,andwavedaroundlikeshewasbeing
usedinsomenewkindofribbongymnastics.

Ahahahaha!

Iheardthesoundofchildishlaughter,alongwithacommotionnotunlikewhat
youdhearatconstructionsiteswhentheybrokeboulders.Oneofthefourcar
lanesbegantoturnbrightred.

SarasgrabbedontoChrisssmallhand.HerwaterswordpiercedintoChrissbody,
butshedidntgetanyresponse.

AfterSaraswaspushedrightintotheasphalt,thatwindonceagainformedahuge
craterintheground.WithSarasatitscenter.

Sera,canyoufight?
Imatmylimittryingtohealmyarm.Justgivemeabitlonger

258

Chapter 47

259

Chapter 47

SarassentChrisflyingwithakickandreadiedherwatersword.Hersailoruniform
wasdrippingwithherblood.

Iwantedtogoandhelpherassoonaspossible,butSarasshoutedatus.

Youtwo,runaway.

Saras

Iwillprotectyoutwowithmylife.FortheloveofGod,runaway.

Wecouldntwinhere.Soshewoulddoitalone.Icouldunderstandherfeelings
alltoowell.

No,letmetakeover.SarasandSera,youtworunaway

YoufoolAtleastletmehavemymoment.Doyouwantmetokillyou?

Igotit.Ifitwereme,Iwouldntevenbeabletobuyusanextrasecond.Also,
ChriswasaimingonlyforSarasrightnow.ItwaspossibleshewouldkillSarasand
thenturnherattentiontous.

Twentyseconds.Justbuyustwentyseconds.Illleaveituptoyou,Saras.

IturnedmybacktothenowcompletelybloodiedSarasandholdingSera,Itook
offatafullsprint.

Yes.Youvemadetherightdecision,AikawaAyumu.

IpushedmyzombielegsasfarasIcouldwhileIrantowardshome.

Ayumu,whyareweleavingSarasbehind?!Youretheworst!

260

Chapter 47

ButIdidnthaveenoughtimetopayattentiontoSerasshouting.

Ourhousewasaroundafiveminutewalkfromtheschool.Iranthatdistancein
fifteenseconds.Well,granted,wewerealreadyonthewayhome,sotheactual
distancewasabitshorterthanthat.

IopenedthefrontdoorandletgoofSera.AndthenIreachedoutforthe
chainsawthatwasstandingintheentrancewaylikeanumbrella.

Youdonttellme

SerainstantlycouldguesswhatIwasabouttodo.

Ibegantochant.

Nomobuyo,woshi,hashitawa,dokeda,gunmiicha,dei,ribura.

Myschooluniformrippedoff,tobereplacedbyacutepinkcosplayoutfit.Never
beforehadIwantedtotransformintoamasoushoujomorethantoday.

Andthen,Iturnedhealandwentoutofthehouse.Flyingthroughtheair,Iwent
backtowhereSarashadbeen.NowthatIhadtransformed,Imanagedtoget
backtowhereweweremuchfaster.Ittookabitlongerthantwentyseconds.

ButSaraswasnowheretobefound.

Thankyou!YoubroughtChrisamasourenki,didntyou~?

Chrisburstoutlaughing.Isawthatbothherhandsweredyedredwithblood.

SaraswhathappenedtoHoshikawaKirara?

Igroanedthatquestionout.ButIdidnthavetohearherresponsetoknow.

261

Chapter 47

Shesgone.Notatraceleft,smashedtosmithereens.

Whichiswhybeforeshecouldevenfinishthatsentence,Ihadliftedmychainsaw
overmyhead.Thechainsawbladeswhirledangrily,asiftellingherofmyrage.

ThechainsawcutdownintoChrissGothicLolitaoutfit.Butshewasleft
unwounded.

Chrisshandtouchedmeonthestomach.Imanagedtotwistawayabit,buteven
thensomeofthefleshfrommysidewasstrippedaway.

Wowwoow~~!Chriswasallwrong!ThestrongestaroundhereisAikawa!

Why,thankyou

ItookChrisshand,wantingtocrushthem,but

ThemomentItouchedherhand,theleftsideofmybodyexploded.Hadmyheart
explodedalongwiththat?

ButIpaidthatnomindandcontinuedtoattackwithmychainsaw.ButChris
grabbedontomyweaponwithjustherthumbandindexfinger,andmanagedto
stopmyattack.

Shekickedmeaway,andIendeduplettinggoofthechainsawfromtheshock.

Ah,thatwasfun.IllbetakingMystletainn,kay?

Thelittlegirlgavemeaboldsmile,andIstoppedinmytracks.

Yourenottakinganything.

Ehhh,butChrisneedsamasourenkiforherrevenngeee~~.

262

Chapter 47

YouvealreadytakenoneofHarunaspreciousbelongings.Iwontgiveyou
anythingmore.

Ah,right.IhavetocallyouoniichanwhenIaskyouforsomething,yes~~?

Shechuckledandtossedthechainsawuplikeabeanbag.

Iwonthanditover!Definitelynot!

Itookmyrightarmandonceagaingrabbedontothechainsaw.

Pleaaase~.Oniiiiichan~~.

Shegavemeanangelicsmile,andrippedthechainsawawayfrommeforcibly.

Youreprettydesperatethere,oniichan.Annoying.ShallIsendyoubackintotwo
dimensions?

Thatdamninnocentsmileofherswasannoyingmetohell.Whatwasupwiththis
monster?WhatshouldIdo?Whatwouldactuallyworkonher?CouldIreally
notdealheronesinglewound?

Byebyeoniichan.

Ifellintoapitchblackworld.

StillinmymasoushoujooutfitwiththelefthalfofmybodyblownoffIfound
myselfsinkingintowhatfeltlikeablackpool.Wasthiswhatspacewaslike?

Huh?Butwhywasthechainsawalsothere?Hadntitbeensnatchedaway?

WherewasI?WherethehellwasI?

263

Chapter 47

Iclosedmyeyes,andwhenIopenedagainIfoundmyselfstandinginfrontof
myfrontdoor.

Whatthehellhappened?Ihadnoidea.

Didsomebodysaveme?

ENDCHAPTER4

264

Epilogue Part 1

265

Epilogue Part 1

266

Epilogue Part 1

Epilogue:Part1

Andso,thecurtainfellonourschoolfestival.

Tomonoriwascryingafterherringwastakenaway,Harunawasincomplete
shockafterhermagicalenergywasstolen,Yuuwascollapsedwithahighfever,
Serawasntsayingaword,andthatwashowourSundayended.

ButwhenMondayrolledaround,Icaughtaglimpseofafamiliarsightinourliving
room.

TheplasmatelevisionwasshowingavarietyshowYuuhadtapedbecauseshe
couldntwatchitduringtheschoolfestival,andYuuwasdrinkingteainherusual
platearmorandgauntlets.
Nexttoher,aponytailedbeautywassittingonherkneeswithadignified
expressiononherface.

Iftherewasonethingthatwasdifferentitwasthatwehadbroughtouta
kotatsu.1

Taptap.Yuutappedthetabletwiceandwrotesomethingonhermemopad.

Goodmorning.=Oniichan,goodmorning~!Iloveyou~~!!

Ahh,afterherrevival,thelittleYuuinmyheadwasmorevividthanever.Yuus
singingvoicetheotherdaywasjusttoocuteandIcouldntevensleep.

Iwasprobablygivingoffahugesmilerightthen,becauseSerachosetogripme
tightlybythenose.

1
Asquare,heatedlowtable,oftenusedinwinter.Itswarmandcozyunderneath.

267

Epilogue Part 1

Seeingyoufromfaraway,yourealreadyquitedisgusting,butnowthatIseeyou
closeupyoureevenmoredisgusting.Pleasegoanddisappearsomewhere.

Shelookedatmewithfrigidjadeeyes.

Ayumu!Lookatthis!Imadeyouthestrongestbentoboxtodaytoo!

Alittlegirlwithchestnuthairdashedoutfromthekitchen,herahogebouncing
backandforth.

Ithadgottenprettycold,butthatdidntstopherfromcontinuingtoweara
camisoleandshortpants.

Seeingthisscenerymademealmostthinkthattheeventsoftheschoolfestival
hadbeennothingmorethanadream.
ItookthebentoboxfromHaruna,andthenrealizedthatshewasholdingonto
anotherbentobox.

Whatwasupwiththatotherone?ButbeforeIcouldask,Harunawentrightinto
thelivingroom.

Imadetoomuchsogoaheadandeatthis.

HarunasfacewasflushedredasshehandedYuuthebento.

ShewasgivingYuuabento?Yuucouldntleavethehouse.Ihadnoideawhy
shewoulddothat,butSerabegantochuckle.

Haruna,whathappenedtomyshare?

Serasaidthatinateasingtonewithabroadgrinonherface.Itreallydidntlook
likeshewantedabento.Ah,Isee.Harunahadgottenatasteofwhatitwasliketo
haveYuuspowers.Sheunderstoodhowpainfulanexperienceitwas.

268

Epilogue Part 1

So,shewantedtodosomethingforYuu.Andthatsomethingwasprobablythis
bento.

Thankyou.=Haruna,Ilooooveyou~~!!

Hey,youalldidyouenjoytheschoolfestival?

ChrishadstolenHarunasmagicalenergy,therewasahugestorm,andplentyof
otherthingshadhappened.Harunaalsohadtokeepheremotionsincheck,so
werepeoplereallyabletoenjoythemselves?

Well,whetherIhadfunornot,itwasquiteinteresting.Especiallyallthe
perverts.

Seemslikeshedidhavefun.

Itwasntfunatall!!NexttimeweredefinitelygonnadoaSWATcaf,okay?!Ill
setitupforalltheclasses!

Itseemedthatshehadsomuchfunthatshewantedtoparticipatenextyeartoo.

Taptap.Iheardtwotapsonthetable.WhenIlookedatYuu

ItwasthemostfunIhavehadinmylife.

TheminuteHarunacaughtsightofwhatYuuhadwritten

ActuallyIdidhavealotoffun.

YouspentmostofthetimesellingCDsthough.

Hey!Everyonehasfunintheirownway!So,whataboutAyumu?

269

Epilogue Part 1

Iwell,hmm.Itwascute,Iguess.

Disgusting!Justgoanddisappearplease!

Seraspatthatoutatmeangrily.Geez,Ivestartedevenfindingherangryside
prettycute.

Yeah!Hurryupandgotoschool!Andyou,gloomynecromancer!Hurryupand
eat!

Yuuopenedherbento.InsidewasatrulyextravagantlookingNewYears
banquet.

Itwasanamazingbento.Andifthoseweretheleftovers

Iusuallywaitedanxiouslyforlunchtimebeforeopeningtheseboxes,butI
couldnthelpbuttakeapeekrightthere.

Heyyou!Idiot!Dontopenitnow!

Harunasoundedprettyfrantic.Todaysbentowasasolidblockofbonito.2

Wait,thesearetheleftovers,arentthey?!

Ugh!

Harunapushedmetothefrontdoorandkickedmeoutside.Shethrewmemy
shoesandevenlockedthedoorbehindme.Geez.IguessIshouldgofindachisel
togetatsomeofthosebonitoflakes

Everyonewantedtojustkeepatthispace,livingtheirdayspeacefullyandlazily.

2
Atypeoffish,whichisusuallydriedandturnedintoflakes,andthensprinkledontopoffood.

270

Epilogue Part 1

But,IIwantedtochaseafterChris.

NomatterwhatIhadtodo,Iwouldmakeherpayforwhatsheddone.

Iwoulddosomethingaboutthisdestinyofours.

271

Epilogue Part 2

Epilogue:Part2

Mondayswerealwaysthelaziestschooldays.

AndonthisMonday,theMondayafterourschoolsbigannualevent,asenseof
exhaustionwasfloatingaroundourclassroom.

Theclassroomwasquiet.Thisthiswasexactlywhatautumnfeltlike.

Andthen,Aikawa!ThenKanami

Buttherewasonepersonwhowasasenergeticasalways.

Iturnedmygazeoutsidethewindow,wonderingwhetherSaraswassafeornot.I
justletTomonorisvoicewashoverme.

Hey,Aikawa.Areyoulistening?

Yeah

NowthatIthoughtaboutit,whatweretheygoingtodoaboutourhomeroom
teacher?DonttellmeChriswasgoingtoshowupagainlookinglikeanoldman?
Haha,ifshedidthatIdpunchherrightintheface.

ThehomeroomchimerangandTomonorigavemeadisappointedlook.

Ahh,itsalreadytime.Illbebackforlunch!

Okay

Icouldntdoanythingbutgivebackablankresponse.

272

Epilogue Part 2

IkeptthatblankexpressiononmyfaceasIthoughtabouthowtolookforChris,
when

Clatterclatter.

Alright,everyonetakeyourseats~.

Apoorlyshavenguyinawhitelabcoatcameintotheclassroom.Myeyes
widened.

WhywhywasthatguyAndIthoughtthatIwasprobablytheonlyperson
surprisedatthismansappearance.

However,therewasonepersonwhowasevenmoreshocked.

Thatpersonlostherpreviouslyenergeticsmile,andjuststoodthereinastupor.
Andthen,shemumbled.

Whyouroldchiefwassupposedtobedead

Chief?Dead?

Yourekidding,right?Thatguythatscrewedupguyhewasthevampire
ninjachief?

Ifyoudontbelonginthisclass,gobacktoyourown~~.

Tomonori,Tomonori

IshookTomonoriasshejustblanklystaredatthepoorlyshavenman.

Ah!Aikawa

273

Epilogue Part 2

Justgobacktoyourclassroomfornow.

OOkayyeah,Ishouldhaha,Iwasjustthinkingabouthowhelookedlike
someoneIknew

Tomonoriletoutasingledrylaughandthenwalkedoutoftheroomwithlong
strides.

Icouldtellthatshewastryingtocoveruphershock,butIdidnttrytodigany
deeper.

Wheneveryonehadsatbackdown,themaninthewhitelabcoatstoodupatthe
teacherspodiumandswepthisgazeacrossthestudents,checkingthemoneby
one.

Theminutehisgazemetmine,hegavemeasmileandpickedupthechalk.

Umm,Kurisusenseihadtovisithisparentssuddenlybecauseofafamily
emergency,soIllbetemporarilyfillingin.

Heturnedaroundandrolleduphiswhitesleeves.

Mynameis

Hedrewahorizontallineontheboardwiththechalk,andthenstartedtodrawa
verticallineandthenspatupblood.

Ugh!Mydoctororderedmetonotusechalk

You!Quitbeingateacherrightnow!

Sensei?Sensei!

274

Epilogue Part 2

Astirrosethroughtheclassroom.Nobodyreallyknewhowtohandleasituation
likethis.

Ah,Imgoingtogotothenursesofficeforabit.Notfeelingtoowell.

Istoodupandwalkedovertothemaninthelabcoat.

ItsthathentaiAikawa.Donttellmehewantstogotothenursesofficetodo
hentaithings.Ah,buthesaprettyconsideratehentai,isnthe?

Iheardwhispersallaroundme.Itseemedlikeafterthatweddingdressandthat
mannequin,peoplehadstartedthinkingofmeasahentai.

Butevenifweirdrumorsweregettingspreadaboutme,Ihadnointentionof
apologizing.

Afterall,therewerearidiculousnumberofthingsIhadtoaskthisperson.

Ilenthimmyshoulderandlefttheroomwithcallsofhentai,hentaihittingme
frombehind.Andthen,Iaskedhiminasomewhatfirmvoice.

Youwhothehellareyouexactly?

Thewhitecoatedmanleantheavilyonme,andIusedmyzombiepowerto
somehowsupporthimaswewalkeddownthehall.Thenursesofficewasonthe
firstfloor,andthemanansweredmewhenwewereheadeddownthestairs.

Yourally.

AndIshouldbelievethat?

Weslowlywentdownthestairs,stepbystep.Idontknowifhewasmakingany
efforttokeephimselfstanding,buthewasextremelyheavy.

275

Epilogue Part 2

So,whatdidyoucomeherefor?Youdontlooklikethekindofpersonwhod
wanttobeateacher.

AikawaAyumukun,whenIappearedtoyouattheschoolfestival,itwastosee
howwellyoucouldhandlethemasouweapon.

Ah.ThatswhatIthought.Sothosewashbasins

Asyoumighthaveguessed,thatwasmytrap,AikawaAyumukun.

SothisguywastheonewhocalledTomonoriout.Hewantedtotesthow
effectivethatringwasatcontrollingVinaigrette,andalsowhetherIcouldtruly
stopthemasouweaponthatswhatIguessed,atleast.

Whenwegottothenursesoffice,Isawthatnobodywasinside.Well,there
werentmanypeoplewhogotsicksoearlyinthemorning,sothenursewouldve
probablybeensurprisedwehadshownup.Butthatsgreat.Wecouldtalkin
peacenow.

So,whoexactlyareyou?Tomonorisaidyouwerethevampireninjachief.

Correct.Thatsexactlyright.

Hesaidthatwithasmile,andthenploppedhimselfdownontoabedwhilestill
spittingoutblood.IcontinuedmyquestionsasIlistenedtothebedcreak.

Areyou,byanychance,azombiejustlikeme?

No.Eucliwoodwouldnotmakemeintoazombie.

Well,thatsgoodthen.

Ahundredyearsago,IledafewhundredvampireninjasintoVirie.

276

Epilogue Part 2

InordertoensurethatArielscoupdtatwassuccessful.

ArielhewastalkingaboutDaisensei?IknewthatDaisenseiwastryingfora
coupdtat,butwhatdidshehavetodowiththechiefofthevampireninjas?

Why?

Wewerechildhoodfriends.MeandAriel

Childhoodfriends?NowthatIthoughtaboutit,thepersonwhomadethemasou
weaponwasntDaisensei,butwasamanwhowasherchildhoodfriend.And
thatmanwas

InVirie,IwascalledtheDemonBaron.

Hishandswerefoldedandhiselbowsrestingonhisslightlyopenlegs.And
certainlyrightnow,hehadcalledhimselfademonbaron.

Thechiefofthevampireninjaswasthedemonbaron?

ThiswasthepersonSeraandTomonoriwerelookingfor?WhoHarunalookedup
to?

AndthepersonwhohaddirectlydrunkYuusblood.

Isee.Thisiswhyhecouldvehiddenthemasouweaponinanothervampireninja
likeTomonori.

So,whyexactlydidsomeoneasimportantasthatdecidetoshowhisfacenowof
alltimes?

BecauseChrishasrevived.Wehavetokillherbeforesheregainsherfull
strength.

277

Epilogue Part 2

Isee.Chrishadmentionedthatshealsohadparticipatedinthecoupdtatand
losttothequeen.

Waitjustasecond.SoyouhadDaisenseihavethesamegoal?Well,thatsa
goodthingforme,Idobelieve.

Everyonewhowasdefeatedbythequeenwascursed.Mycurseputsmeonthe
vergeofdeathatalltimes.

Sothatswhyhewasalwaysspittingupblood?

Ahyes,AikawaAyumukun.Ihaveamessageforyou.Areyouworriedabout
me?IfyouarentIllkillyou.Endofmessage.

ThatunreasonabletoneofvoicedonttellmeSaras?

Yes,Sarasvati.IsavedherasecondbeforeshewasabouttobekilledbyChris.

Isee.Itwasyou,wasntit?Thepersonwhosavedme.

Correct.Exactly.Seeingyoutryingtoholdontothatchainsawsodesperately,I
justcouldnthelpbutsaveyou.IhadwantedtosaveyouearlierifChrisdoesnt
thinkyouredead,thenshellchaseyoutotheendsoftheEarth.SothatswhyI
waitedforthattiming.

Isee.Certainly,ChrishadbeenactingasifshehadkilledSaras.

Isee.Thatpitchblackspaceispartofyourability,isntit?NowthatIremember
it,youcanmovefromshadowtoshadow,right?DidyousaveSarasthesame
way?Ihavetothankyou.

Gettingthankedbyanotherguydoesntmakemethathappythough.

278

Epilogue Part 2

Hescratchedhisheadandsmiled.

Hm?ButitdoesntseemtomethatDaisenseiwascursedatall.

Yes,letsgetbackontopic.Thatsthebiggestproblem.

TheDemonBaronletoutadeepsighandshookhishead.

Icantseewherethisisgoing.

ThecursethatwassupposedtobeplacedonherwasplacedonChrisinstead.
ThequeenthoughtChriswastheringleader.

Well,ifpeoplesaidshewasthestrongestmasoushoujo,thenIguessthatmakes
sense.Sowhat?

Doyounotunderstand?Chrissrevengeisnotdirectedatthequeen.

Waitdonttellme

ShesgoingafterDaisensei?

TheDemonBaronsmiledsmugly.Correct,hesaid,beforecoughingupahuge
amountofblood.

Ihadcompletelyforgottenthatthisguysdoctorhadorderedhimtonotgive
spoilers.

ENDCHAPTER4.

ENDVOLUME4.

279

Afterword

Afterword

Everyone,goodevening.ThisisKimuraShinichi.Well,timesureflies,doesntit?
KorewaZombiedesuka?isnowcelebratingitsfirstfullyear.

Thiswasallthankstothepeoplewhoboughtthisbook.Thankyouverymuch.

Nowthen,ImstillahopelessamateurandImshowingnosignsof
improvementbutIevengotakouhainow,soasaproIlljusthavetotrymy
bestanddomyworkproudly,right?!

Well,thatswhatIdliketosaytotryandgetfocused,but

Onafundamentallevel,whatexactlyisaproswork?Atleast,forsomeoneas
stupidasme,Ifoundmyselfthinkingaboutthatalot.

WhileIhadthatonmymind,theytoldmetheyweregoingtorecordourdrama
CD,whichIrealizedIhadtogofor.IwasabitworriedthatIwasgoingtobejust
intheway,butIgratefullytooktheopportunitytojointhem.

Andthatrecordingwaswell,itwasseriouslyjustincredible.

TherewasMizubaraKaorusan,whoImnowfollowingveryclosely,theres
TamuraYukarisan,whoIvebeenabigfanofeversincehearingWatashitachi,
Tobimasu!ontheradio,andItouShizukasan,whoseabilitytosaytheword
disgustingjustwasunbeatablebyanybodyelse.

Andeveryonedidanabsolutelyincrediblejob.

Geez.Everyonewasjustsooooocute.Thesewereallidols,dammit.Idols.

Afterword

Butwhowasthemostincrediblewastheaudiodirector.HewassohandsomeI
thoughthewouldfitrightinwiththebandChemistry,buthewasalsojust
amazing.

AsInervouslyflippedthroughthescreenplayswewerehanded,therecording
immediatelybegan.

Wellthen,asatestletsstartfromepisodeone.

Itwasavoicetest.Ahh,everyonesvoicewasjustwaytoogooditwasjust
perfect.Ilistenedtoalltheirbeautifulvoiceswhilecoveringmymouthsothat
nobodywouldrealizeIwassmilingsomuch.

But,theaudiodirectorturnedtomeandsaidthis:

Hm,IthinkSerashouldsoundabitmorecool,andmaybewecangetabitmore
variationintohervoice.Whatdoyouthink?

Whatdidhejustsay?

Well,Ithinkeveryonewasjustperfectthough

Hmm,Ithinkitdbebetterifshewereabitcoolersoundingthough.

Ithinkitsfinerightnow.Ah,butcouldwetryitabitcoolerandseehowitfeels
like?

So,wediditagain.Andthenwow.Itwasbetterthanbefore.

Whichonewasbetter?

Thisoneplease,letsgowiththisone.

Afterword

Likethat,hemeticulouslyinstructedthetalentonhowtoplayeachcharacter.

Andthen,therealrecording.Wewentthroughafullepisodeofdialogue.

Thiswasonceagainperfect,andmademefeelthatmypresenceherewasutterly
unnecessary.Seriously,Icouldntsayanythingaboutthat.But

Ehh,Harunasan,takealookatyoursecondlineonpagefour

Theyhadtodoitover?Butitwasperfect!Thatwasdefinitelyperfect!

Donttellmeafterjusthearingeverythingonce,hewasgoingtopickoutan
issueoneverypage?!

Next,Harunasan.Anotherlineonthesamepage

Itwasntjustoneoneachpageeither!Washegoingtotrytomakethemredo
everyparthefoundfaultwith?!

TrytospeakabithigherandfasterHuh?Thatsoundedreallyhard.

Alright,understood.Shecoulddoit?!

MakeitsoundsomethinglikeitsagirlcomingoutofaboysbodyWhatthe
helldidthatevenmean?!

Okay.Understood.Shecoulddoit?!

Theaudiodirectorwouldnttakeanycompromises.And,alltheseiyuuanswered
hiswishes.Iwastheonlyonestandingtherethinkingcanshereallydothat?or
Ithoughtthatwasperfectalready.

Afterword

Wasthiswhattheycalledaproswork?Tonevercompromiseandrespondto
someoneswishes.

Likethat,thehighqualityrecordingproceededwow,Notoisreallycute,Notois.

Tobequitehonest,IcameherefortherecordingsoIcouldmeetthefemale
seiyuu.

Thepeoplelendingtheirvoicestotheheroinesallhadjustlovelyvoices,andit
becametrulyanighttoremember.

Butthatmademewanttosayitevenmore!Itmademewanttoshoutittothe
heavens!Themaleseiyuuwerealsogreat!

TherewasInadaToorusanasthegorilla,andalltheotherjollypeoplegivingus
ourbackgroundchatter.Theywereallgreat!

Thefirstepisode.BecauseofHaruna,Ayumuhastogoanddefeatanentireother
dojo.Itwasthescenewhenthedisciplesattacked,andInadasanandallthe
otherswereyellingtolivenupthescene,whensomeonesuddenlysaidthis:

Wait,didyouhearChoushuuRikiinthere?1

Really?Imustvemissedthat.Andthen,thedisciplesbegantolaugh.

DidyoujusthearAshuraMan?2

Thistime,Icouldtelltoo.Therewasdefinitelyonepersonwhowasimitating
AshuraMan.

1
Prowrestler.
2
FromthemangaKinnikuMan.

Afterword

Andthen,onceagain,whenAyumuwasfightingthedisciplesyeah,therehe
was!Choushuuwasthere!

ForthepeoplewhoboughttheDramaCD,andforthepeoplewhoarethinkingof
buyingit,definitelylookforChoushuuRikiandAshuraMan.

Normally,Iwouldntlistentoohardtothebackgroundvoicesinsomethinglike
thisbutmaybeeveninotherworkstherewerepeopleinthebackground
playingaroundabitlikethis.

Theysureweredoingalottomakesurethatthepeoplewhoboughtthissmall
partofthestorywereinforatreat.

IwasalsotrulyimpressedbytheactingpowerofTakahashiShinyasan,who
playedOrito,andthesoothingvoiceofTerashimaTakumasan,whoplayed
Ayumu.Andthenarrator,TarakiFumihitosan!Hewastherealdeal.

Tachikisanwasgoingtoplaythenarrator?Myheartwasfluttering.

Itdoesntmatterwhattheendingis.IfTachikisansaysAndtheylivedhappily
everafterattheend,thentheendingisagoodone.

Theaudiodirectorsaidthat.Whatdidthatmean?!

Andtheylivedhappilyeverafter!

Theydidntseemhappyatall!Thatsoundedsowrong!Andyetitwassogood!

Becauseofalltheseinsidestories,Ireallywanteveryonetobeabletohearthis
dramaCD.

Butreally,thiswastrulyadaywhenIsawexactlywhatitmeanttobedoinga
proswork.

Afterword

Ireturnedhomeandtomyownwork.TheNewYearwasapproaching,sothe
workstartedtopileup,andafteratrulyexhaustingtimeImanagedtosubmitmy
manuscript.Iwonderifthatmanuscriptwasagoodone.

Asareward,IgottofeastmyeyesontheillustratiosnofKobuichisanand
Muririnsan,whoImsurehadmuchbusierschedulesthanIhad.Whoa!What
wasthis?!Thesewerewaytoocute!

Itmustvebeeninsanelydifficulttodesignanewcharacterwhilehavingsomuch
otherworktodo.But,lookatthisquality!Wasthisalsowhatitmeanttobea
pro?WhenIgotthecoverillustration,itwasamazingenoughtoleaveme
speechless.Thatlittleanimalaccessoryattachedtoherheadwasalsosocute!

ThisdesignwasprobablyMuririnsansdoing,wasntit?Kobuichisansdrawings
withtheirsmartdesignsanddetailedangleswerealsoreallycute.Thosetwo
reallywereexcellentatwhattheydid.

Ahspeakingofillustrations,itseemslikeKorewaZombieDesuka?isgettinga
manga!

Howgenerousmusttheyhavebeentothinkofdrawingthisqueerworkintoa
manga?

Waitasecond.KobuichisanandMuririnsanweretoptierartists.

Couldwhoeverwasdoingthemangareallybringthatmuchcutenessoutofthe
art?ButtheminuteIthoughtthat,IgotacopyoftheroughdraftofSacchisans
KorewaZombieDesuka?manga.

Amazing!HetookanincomprehensiblyrandomcharacterlikeAyumuandmade
himlookjustlikearealprotagonist!

Harunawasalsospunky,andIcouldveswornthatSerasbreastslookedbigger.

Afterword

Butmostimportantly

Yuuwassooooooooocute!Theseheroineswereevencuterthantheywereinthe
novel!

TheMegalowerealsocuteinadifferentwaythaninthenovels,andtheywere
great.Ihopeeveryonewilltakealookiftheygetachance!

Thesepeopledrewsowell,didntthey?Asexpectedfrompros.Oncethiswork
wenttoothermedia,IgotaglimpseatjusthowamateurishIwas.CouldIcould
Ialsodoaprosworklikethesepeople?

Ah,mymanageriscallingme.

Ah,thanksforyourhardwork.

Toyoutoo.Thankyouforsubmittingyourmanuscript.Itwasgood.

Thankyouverymuch.IguessthismeansImalsoapro

So,Ineedtotalktoyouaboutthisparthereatthestartandthisotherpart
hereandnext

Heretalkingtomewasanotherprowhowouldntcompromise.Ishouldtakea
leafoutofthoseseiyuusbooksandgoUnderstood.

Ehh,butevenifyousaythatwell,umm

Nope.Icouldntsayit.

Afterword

Andso,thisvolumeofKorewaZombieDesuka?wasbroughttoyouallby
professionals,exceptforme.Ihopetoonedayalsobeabletoholdmyselfup
proudlyasoneofthosepros,sopleasecontinuetosupportmeinthefuture!

Last,toeveryonewhogotthisbook,toKobuichisanandMuririnsan.ToMarine
Entertainment,whichallowedthisworktobemadeintoadramaCD,andto
everyonewhotookpartinthatendeavor.ToSacchisan,whotookonthetaskof
makingthemangaofthiswork.AndtoMoriokasan,mymanager.

Myfeelingsofgratitudetowardsyoualljustgrowstrongerandstrongereachand
everyday.Fromthebottomofmyheart,thankyouverymuch.

December2009,KimuraShinichi

*TherearecurrentlynoplanstoactuallysellHarunassongsthatweredisplayed
onthecolorillustrationsatthestartofthisvolume.

Credits

ProjectLeaderandTranslator:NanoDesu

Supervisor:Whitesora

Editor:KH.hayate,Einander,ChappalChor4

Typesetter:YonDevilHands

TranslationGroup:NanoDesuTranslations